徐明浩这次真的有些撑不住了每天疼得昏昏沉沉,迷迷糊糊,成员们来看他他也不愿意见。
Xu Myung-ho was really in a state of pain and confusion this time, and he did not want to be seen by the members.
他清晰的意识到,快结束了。
He clearly realized that it was almost over.
他又去拿了些止疼药,把自己收拾的利索点,拿了件外套准备出门。
He went to get some painkillers, took care of himself and took a coat to get out of the house.
“儿子这么晚了你去哪啊。”徐爸爸着急的问他。
"Where are you going at this hour?" Daddy Xu was anxious to ask him.
徐明浩扶着墙轻声说,“我们准备去束草看日出,没事的看完就回来。”
Xu Myung-ho held the wall and said, “We're going to go and watch the sunrise, and we'll be back when we're done.”
徐爸爸急得有些手足无措,“可是太晚了儿子,爸爸,爸爸害怕你……”徐妈妈含着泪拉住了徐爸爸,对徐爸爸摇摇头,“儿子,你去吧,我们在家等你啊。”
"But it's too late for him, Dad, Dad, and he's afraid of you..." "Suh's mom grabbed him with tears, shaking his head at him, "Son, we'll wait for you at home."
徐明浩松口气,晃晃悠悠的出门了。
Xu Myung Ho breathes and walks out.
徐爸爸不解的问徐妈妈为什么让儿子出去。...
Xu's dad wondered why Xu's mom let her son out...
徐明浩这次真的有些撑不住了每天疼得昏昏沉沉,迷迷糊糊,成员们来看他他也不愿意见。
Xu Myung-ho was really in a state of pain and confusion this time, and he did not want to be seen by the members.
他清晰的意识到,快结束了。
He clearly realized that it was almost over.
他又去拿了些止疼药,把自己收拾的利索点,拿了件外套准备出门。
He went to get some painkillers, took care of himself and took a coat to get out of the house.
“儿子这么晚了你去哪啊。”徐爸爸着急的问他。
"Where are you going at this hour?" Daddy Xu was anxious to ask him.
徐明浩扶着墙轻声说,“我们准备去束草看日出,没事的看完就回来。”
Xu Myung-ho held the wall and said, “We're going to go and watch the sunrise, and we'll be back when we're done.”
徐爸爸急得有些手足无措,“可是太晚了儿子,爸爸,爸爸害怕你……”徐妈妈含着泪拉住了徐爸爸,对徐爸爸摇摇头,“儿子,你去吧,我们在家等你啊。”
"But it's too late for him, Dad, Dad, and he's afraid of you..." "Suh's mom grabbed him with tears, shaking his head at him, "Son, we'll wait for you at home."
徐明浩松口气,晃晃悠悠的出门了。
Xu Myung Ho breathes and walks out.
徐爸爸不解的问徐妈妈为什么让儿子出去。徐妈妈擦着眼泪,看着徐明浩用了一天才收拾干净的屋子,缓缓开口,“咱们儿子坚持到现在已经够辛苦了。”
Xu's father asked why Xu's mother let her son out. Xu's mother, shattering tears, watched him clean up the house after a day, slowly opening his mouth, and said, "Our son has been through enough."
徐爸爸跌坐在沙发上,手摸到了徐明浩的围巾,他再也忍不住了。
Xu's father fell on the couch, touched his scarf, and he couldn't help it any longer.
……
成员们多日未见徐明浩,今天他居然主动约大家去束草看日出,大家心里其实是忐忑不安的。
Members have not seen Seo Myung-ho for many days, and today he has taken the initiative to ask everyone to watch the sunrise.
见到徐明浩发现他精神头不错,大家更紧张了。
Seeing Seo Myung Ho, he's in good spirits, and everyone's getting nervous.
“怎么了?怎么都一脸不放心的表情。”徐明浩问大家。
"What's the matter? What's wrong with that look?" Seo Ming Ho asked you.
“没事……走吧,我们租了大巴。”文俊辉先开口。
"It's all right. Let's go. We've rented the bus." Wen Jun-hui first.
车上,徐明浩左一句右一句的和大家唠着,大家心里都有点害怕。
In the car, the right words of Seo Myung-ho and everyone is a little scared.
“灿是不是长个子了。”
"Is Chan a grown man?"
“DK是不是又黑了?”
"Is the DK dark again?"
“胜宽是不是瘦了?”
"Does he lose weight?"
一路上他的嘴就没停过,。
His mouth hasn't stopped on the way.
到地方的时候才四点,徐明浩刚才在车上说累了,现在披着外套吹着海风靠着金珉奎听大家说话。
It was only four o'clock when he arrived, when he was tired in the car, and now he's wearing a coat and blowing the sea wind and listening to everyone.
“我今天带了相机哦,等到日出的时候咱们再合影一次。”
"I brought the camera today. Let's take another photo when the sun rises."
徐明浩点点头。
Seo Myung Ho nod.
4:35
“八周年那天过的很开心,大家在一起闹了一晚上,灿尼把他亲手织了四个月的围巾送给我了,虽然五月份不用带围巾,但是我很开心。”
"I had a good time on the eighth anniversary day, and we had a whole night together, and Chany gave me his four-month scarf, even though I didn't have to wear it in May, I had a good time."
大家都明白了。
Everyone understands.
4:49
“话说我有想过咱们的未来呢。嗯……知勋哥成为业内顶级制作人,DK超一线歌手,珉奎成为大满贯超一线演员,灿尼solo第一人,咳咳咳……”
"I've thought about our future. Well, Xiao-hoon became the top producer in the business, the DK super-line singer, Jin-kyu became the top-line actor, Channy Solo the first person, coughing and coughing..."
5:13
“很谢谢这么多年大家对我的照顾,遇到大家我真的很开心,在一起这么多年早已经不似亲人胜似亲人啦。”
“Thank you all for taking care of me all these years, and I'm really happy to meet you all.
5:46
“抱歉连累大家了……说好要继续下一个七年的,可我却先离开了。”
"I'm sorry for the burden on you... but I left when I agreed to continue the next seven years."
“明浩不会离开的。”
"Ming Ho won't leave."
6:04
“诶呀没有算好时间来早了,不过就快了,对吗……”
"Ah, there's no good time for this, but it's almost there, right?"
“就快了……明浩你再等等……”
"It's almost time for Ming Ho to wait for you..."
徐明浩恍惚的看着面前的大海,“再等等……可是我真的等不及了……咱们现在合影吧……就现在。”
Xu Ming-ho looked at the sea in front of him and said, "I can't wait any longer but I really can't wait... let's take a picture right now."
徐明浩余光扫到大家,有些愧疚的说,“又惹大家哭了啊……真是对不起……我在很久以前就想过,到底要怎么做才能不连累你们,住了院还想过……到底要怎么做才能在我死后能不影响你们……现在看来我是一件事也没做成啊……咳咳……”
Xu Myung-soo has swept all of you, and some guilt has said, "I'm sorry to have caused you to cry again, but I thought a long time ago about what I had to do to get you out of the house and what I had to do to get you out of the way after my death, and now it seems to me that I haven't done anything. Cough. cough."
他累了,已经不知道是几点了,他恍惚听到有人说,还有二十天就是他的生日了,求求他再坚持一会。可是他真的坚持不住了。
He's tired. He doesn't know what time it is. He hears people say that 20 days is his birthday and begs him to hold on. But he really can't hold on.
他已经没力气回话了,甚至没力气睁开眼睛了,只能听到远处大家在和他说着什么。
He no longer had the strength to answer, not even to open his eyes, but to hear what was being said to him from a distance.
“再坚持一会……”
"Hold on a little longer..."
「再见……」
"Bye-bye..."
直到最后少年也没能见到十八岁的日出。
At the end of the day, 18-year-olds were not able to see the sunrise.
……
徐爸爸徐妈妈接到电话赶来医院,见到坐在地上成员时,已经明白了一切。
Xu's parents were called to the hospital, and when they saw the members sitting on the ground, they understood everything.
这一天还是来了……
It's the same day.
大家依旧像前几次抢救一般为他祈祷,祈盼他能如先前一样抢救成功。
He continues to be prayed for in the same way as in previous rescues, hoping that he will succeed as in the past.
可惜,他永远留在了这个秋天。
Unfortunately, he stayed forever this fall.
——————
不上升真人,不要上升真人
Don't go up real people. Don't go up real people.
这个世界上,聪明人有很多,可笨蛋却也不少。
& nbsp; & nbsp; there are many smart people in the world, but lots of fools.
刘彰怔愣了一下,似乎是没想到林墨会这么快就发觉到刘宇似乎已经不会回来的这个事实,他回头,暗自使劲用手臂挣开了林墨的手。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Xiangxiu seemed surprised that Limi would realize that Liu Woo would not return so soon. He turned back and made his hand open with his arms.
“他会回来的。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "He'll be back."
刘彰后退一步,眼神躲闪地看向林墨,远远看去,这人好像浑身上下有虱子在爬,一看就是在说些什么不着边际的谎话。林墨听不得这种场面话,又或者在他心里,刘彰更不应该是和他说这种鬼话的人。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Xiang takes a step back, looks away and looks far away at Lime, who looks like he has lice crawling all over his body, and looks like he's lying in the middle of something. He can't hear the scene or, in his mind, Liu Xiang should not be the one to talk to him about it.
“我他妈不要你这种模棱两可的回答ak,刘宇到底去哪了?张嘉元给我装哑巴你他妈也是?信不信我一枪毙了你们两个混蛋...
& nbsp; & nbsp; "I don't want your fucking equivocal answer. Where the hell is Liu Woo? You too!
这个世界上,聪明人有很多,可笨蛋却也不少。
& nbsp; & nbsp; there are many smart people in the world, but lots of fools.
刘彰怔愣了一下,似乎是没想到林墨会这么快就发觉到刘宇似乎已经不会回来的这个事实,他回头,暗自使劲用手臂挣开了林墨的手。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Xiangxiu seemed surprised that Limi would realize that Liu Woo would not return so soon. He turned back and made his hand open with his arms.
“他会回来的。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "He'll be back."
刘彰后退一步,眼神躲闪地看向林墨,远远看去,这人好像浑身上下有虱子在爬,一看就是在说些什么不着边际的谎话。林墨听不得这种场面话,又或者在他心里,刘彰更不应该是和他说这种鬼话的人。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Xiang takes a step back, looks away and looks far away at Lime, who looks like he has lice crawling all over his body, and looks like he's lying in the middle of something. He can't hear the scene or, in his mind, Liu Xiang should not be the one to talk to him about it.
“我他妈不要你这种模棱两可的回答ak,刘宇到底去哪了?张嘉元给我装哑巴你他妈也是?信不信我一枪毙了你们两个混蛋!”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “I don't want your equivocal answer. Where the hell is Liu Woo? You too!
那你毙了好了。
& nbsp; & nbsp; then you shoot well.
刘彰看着林墨,欲言又止地张了张嘴。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Xiang looked at Limu and kept his mouth open.
他说不出口。这种互相斗嘴伤害的小学鸡戏码,无论放在任何时候他都是敢和林墨开始肆无忌惮地上演一番的,可此时此刻,他知道不行。
& nbsp; & nbsp; he said he couldn't exit. He knew he couldn't do it at the moment, when he dared to do it with Lime at any time.
刘宇不仅和自己亲如兄弟,和林墨同样也是。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Woo is not only like his brother, but also Lime.
这雨淅淅沥沥地下了好久。
& nbsp; & nbsp; this rain tarmac has been underground for a long time.
刘宇英勇到差点献身的事情到最后没能瞒住任何人,还不到第二天,姚胜男就风风火火地带了一大堆人来,要挨个带着剩下的人去抽血验明正身确保没有传播风险,她来的快来去得也快,顺便在路过一脸懵逼的周柯宇时,还恶狠狠地看了他一眼:“这种大事你都敢瞒着我,之前的守则都给我背到狗肚子里去了你!”
& nbsp; & nbsp; Yoo Woo's heroism to the point where he almost died was not kept secret from anyone. In the next day, Yao Seung-man came with a bunch of men who took the rest of the blood to make sure that there was no risk of spreading it. She came and went as fast as she could, and looked at him as she passed through a treacherous Zhou Ko-woo.
周柯宇一米九的大高个都没防住被姚胜男呵斥到后退好几步的悲惨命运,他不由自主地摸了下鼻尖,吸了下鼻子后,壮着胆子问姚胜男说:“啥啊,咋了啊姐?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; and Zhou Ko Woo's tall one-hundred-foot-nine-foot-thirteen-foot-footed tall man went a few steps backwards in his tragic fate, snoring his nose, snoring his nose and asking him, "What, what's wrong, sister?"
姚胜男没理他,却朝刚从医务室回来的伯远点了下头,握手示意说:“辛苦了,先生,你和你的战友,都非常值得尊敬。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; Yao Seung-man ignored him, but kept away from his uncle, who had just returned from the infirmary, and shook his hand and said, "Good work, sir, you and your comrades deserve great respect."
伯远没说话,只是回握了一下她伸出来的手。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Bo's not talking, just holding her hand out.
“如果可以的话。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "if possible."
半晌,在姚胜男正要带着高卿尘离开的时候,沉默已久的伯远才忽然出声。
& nbsp; & nbsp; and half-pint, when Yao Win-man was about to leave with his high dust, the long-silent eunuchs came out of the air.
“如果可以的话,这份尊敬,我们避之不及。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “If you can, we can't avoid this respect.”
姚胜男没停,只是回头和伯远似有似无地对视了一眼,周柯宇站在二人之间,莫名感觉自己好似被他们隔开了一个次元。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Yao Seung-man did not stop, but looked back at Bo and looked at him as if he were two, and Zhou Ko-woo stood between them and felt like they had separated a dimension.
什么尊敬不尊敬的?
& nbsp; & nbsp; What respect and disrespect?
周柯宇不由自主地吞了下口水,见姚胜男走远以后,才拔腿凑到伯远身边,焦急地问伯远道:“远哥,胜男姐她……刚什么意思啊?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; Zhou Ko-woo swallowed up the saliva unwittingly, and only after seeing Yao Seung-sung gone far away did he draw his legs and ask him urgently: "Yan, what did she just mean?"
伯远微微朝他扬起了头。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Bo Kowawa's head rises towards him.
“周柯宇,你当真不知道吗?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "Chou Kowoo, don't you really know?"
对于周柯宇来说,伯远这个人,一直都是尊敬且可怕的。
& nbsp; & nbsp; for Zhou Kowoo, this person has always been respectful and terrible.
比如他很不喜欢被揣测被打量,但伯远这人就好像天生长着一双洞察一切力量的双眼,每次当自己不小心和他对上眼神,都会不由自主地起上一身冷汗。
& nbsp; & nbsp; e.g. he doesn't like to be measured, but it's like he's growing eyes every day to see all the power, and every time he accidentally looks at him, he gets cold sweaty.
后来高卿尘却和他说,自己刚开始也是这样的。
& nbsp; & nbsp; later he told him that he was the same at first.
以至于在很长一段时间里,他都会紧紧跟着刘宇或者林墨这两个面对伯远时却依旧毫无压力的“神奇物种”,以保佑自己不会偶然遇到这个新来的指挥官而被莫名其妙地开始谈话,据刘彰所说,伯远这人很喜欢和人谈话,比如上次张嘉元只是去饭堂时偶然和他碰上,二人畅聊还不到三句,张嘉元就被他不声不响地在心里记了个大过。
& nbsp; & nbsp; to the extent that, for a long time, he would follow Liu Woo or Lime, two “miraculous species” that remained unpressive when faced with the distance, in order to protect himself from the surprise of meeting this new commander, who, according to Liu Quan, was very fond of talking to people, such as Zhang Jia Won, who had only met him by chance at the dining room, and who had not talked to him before, he remembered him without saying a word.
“你知道啊,我才17岁,我从没经历过这种事,他上来张嘴问我之前那次爆破为什么没能一次成功,多冒昧啊我说,不是你让我说什么好,那还不是因为我笨,但是我第二次第三次到后面就全都能一次到位了啊……我又不能跟他满嘴跑火车,只能说是自己脑子有问题,结果他倒好,转头就去和老陈说什么,我态度有问题,这样下去早晚会出大事,吓的老陈连夜抄了我的宿舍,让我去楼下训练场干了十五圈啊ak!”张嘉元想到这里,难以抑制地擦了下脸上并没有的泪滴,随后遗憾地摇了摇头说,“离他远点,以后只要看见他,十里开外也得赶紧抡圆了膀子跑,不是我说你ak,虽然你嘴皮子挺溜,但比起他……”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “You know, I'm 17 years old, and I've never experienced anything like this before, and he comes up and asks me why I didn't make a success of the previous blast, and I'm so rude, I'm saying it's not because you made me say what good, but it's not because I'm stupid, but I can't run the train once after the second time I'm in the back.
张嘉元没接着说下去,但只凭上面声泪俱下的描述,就让刘彰忍不住浑身打了个冷颤。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Jang Jia Won did not go on, but on the basis of the description given above, Liu Xiang was left with a cold tremor.
“好。”他说,“我以后尽量隐身。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "Good." He said, "I'll try to be invisible."
消失了很久 让大家久等了 至于我去做什么了 那当然是去学英语 学五十道选择题错十九道的英语 学永远学不会的英语
It's been gone for a long time; it's kept us waiting; it's what I've been doing; it's English & nbsp; it's English & nbsp; it's English & nbsp with 50 different choices; it's English & nbsp; it's never English.
(二十四)、
(xxiv)
夜晚的孙府静得可怕,挂满了白布的灵堂庄严肃穆,硕大的棺材前燃着白蜡烛,照得整个屋子亮堂堂的,却丝毫不减阴森。
& nbsp; & nbsp; the grandkids of the night are horribly quiet, full of white clothed temples, with white candles lit in front of large coffins, and the whole house is full of light, undisguised.
本该有人彻夜看守的灵堂,此时却空无一人,只有天边时不时地传来如雷鸣般的炮火声,让这灵堂不至于太过安静。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; The Holy Hall, which should have been guarded overnight, is empty, except for the thunderous sound of gunfire from time to time from the sky, so that it is not too quiet.
南边地界的军阀吴传霖,趁孙长遂和徐迂匆忙赶往济州大帅府之际,起兵攻打青州城,一时间城中大乱,粮油米面遭到疯抢,百姓们能逃的逃,不能逃的都躲在家里闭门不出,往日繁华的青州城已然是萧条一片。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & Nbsp; Warlord Wu, on the south side of the border, as Sun and Xu Xi rushed to Jeju's capital, they attacked Qingzhou City for a time, when the city was devastated and the grain and rice face was looted, the people were able to flee, the people were able to hide behind their doors, and the city of Qingzhou was already in a state of depression.
青州城本就是咽喉要塞,乃兵家......
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Qingzhou City is a fortress of throat, a home of soldiers...
(二十四)、
(xxiv)
夜晚的孙府静得可怕,挂满了白布的灵堂庄严肃穆,硕大的棺材前燃着白蜡烛,照得整个屋子亮堂堂的,却丝毫不减阴森。
& nbsp; & nbsp; the grandkids of the night are horribly quiet, full of white clothed temples, with white candles lit in front of large coffins, and the whole house is full of light, undisguised.
本该有人彻夜看守的灵堂,此时却空无一人,只有天边时不时地传来如雷鸣般的炮火声,让这灵堂不至于太过安静。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; The Holy Hall, which should have been guarded overnight, is empty, except for the thunderous sound of gunfire from time to time from the sky, so that it is not too quiet.
南边地界的军阀吴传霖,趁孙长遂和徐迂匆忙赶往济州大帅府之际,起兵攻打青州城,一时间城中大乱,粮油米面遭到疯抢,百姓们能逃的逃,不能逃的都躲在家里闭门不出,往日繁华的青州城已然是萧条一片。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & Nbsp; Warlord Wu, on the south side of the border, as Sun and Xu Xi rushed to Jeju's capital, they attacked Qingzhou City for a time, when the city was devastated and the grain and rice face was looted, the people were able to flee, the people were able to hide behind their doors, and the city of Qingzhou was already in a state of depression.
青州城本就是咽喉要塞,乃兵家必争之地,吴传霖也是觊觎已久,只不过忌惮孙长遂用兵如神,才不得不按耐住野心,一直蛰伏在南边蠢蠢欲动。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Qingzhou City is a foreword to the throat, a place for the families of the soldiers, and Wu is a place for long time. It is only in the fear of the Sun's use of the army that he has to hold on to his ambition and remain in the south.
孙长遂和徐迂这一次也确实是被条约气急攻心,太过急躁了些,这才被吴传霖钻了空子。但孙长遂他们离开的时候是趁夜秘密出行,就连将军府上下也不是所有人都知情,那么这件事吴传霖到底是如何知晓,还值得他们去好好深究一番……
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Sun Jiu and Xu Xu are indeed too eager to be attacked by a treaty, which is why Wu was so impatient. But he left to travel in secret at night, not even the general's house knew it, so it's worth looking into it.
不过好在,孙长遂他们离开的时候并没有带走多少兵力,青州城依旧有重兵把守,加上平日孙长遂亲自指挥过多次防守军演,即使他此刻不在,吴传霖也是一时半刻打不进来的。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; but fortunately, Sun-Ju did not take much troops with them when they left, & & & & & & Sunbsp; & & nbsp; & & nbsp; & ;
事发突然,孙老爷丧事也被迫搁置,所有的宾客全部离开,只有寥寥几位实在无处可去的留在了孙府。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & sudden, the funeral of the Sun was put on hold, all the guests left, and only a few were left with no place to go.
孙府的下人趁乱逃了一半,孙府三少爷孙长顺也偷偷卷走了府里不少珍贵财物,一个人逃走了。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & 2nbsp; the servant of the Sun's family took advantage of the chaos and the Sun's grandson, Sun-soon, stole a lot of valuables from the family, and one escaped.
这可把大少爷孙长平气得够呛,一时间怒火攻心,整个人往地上一栽,毕竟也五十多岁的人了,直接摔得卧病在床不能动弹。漕运码头那边也乱成了一锅粥,码头作为孙府一半的收入来源,二少爷孙长安不得不丢下家里这一堆烂摊子,前去稳住局面。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & ; this calms the grandkids to the ground after a moment of anger, and the whole body falls to the ground, and falls into a bed where they can't move. It's also a pot of porridge, the docks are half the income of the grandkids, and the grandkids and grandchildren have to leave their homes to stabilize the situation.
孙老爷丧礼刚开始没多久,吴管家也突然不知所踪了,全家上下都说一直没瞧见他。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; not long after the funeral of the Grand Master, the housekeeper of Wu suddenly disappeared and the whole family said he had never been seen.
这样一来,除去不理世事的大少奶奶,孙府主事的便只剩下二少奶奶和三少奶奶。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; so that, with the exception of grandmothers and grandmothers who ignore the world's affairs, only two grandmothers and grandmothers remain in charge.
眼见外面战事紧急,吴传霖的兵随时都有可能打进青州城,府里又乱糟糟的,两位少奶奶都明白情况的危急,一旦青州失守,孙府必然逃不过一劫,于是便命人封住了所有进府的出入口,全家上下严阵以待。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; seeing an emergency outside, Wu's soldiers may enter Qingzhou City at any moment and the city is in a mess. Both grandmothers are aware of the critical situation, and once Qingzhou is lost, the Sun's residence will not be able to escape.
碰上这种大事,府里上下各有各的忙,谁还顾得上给孙老爷守灵?只不过留了两个小丫鬟在外面看着,时不时进来填点灯油、香火。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; encountering such a big event, where there is a lot of work to do in the house, who's going to keep a watch for Sun?
这正好为刘宇查桃儿的死因提供了便利,深夜,刘宇趁两个小丫鬟在外面打瞌睡,悄悄溜进了灵堂。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; this conveniently facilitated the death of Liu Yu Cha Tao late in the night, while two young girls were sleeping outside and sneaking into the hall.
绕过高大的屏风,掀开素纱帘子,桃儿的棺材安安静静地停在偏室,与孙老爷豪华的棺材比起来,更像个陪葬品。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; twirling the big screens, opening the curtains of the soothing curtains, and & & & & & nbsp; & & nbsp;
偏室的蜡烛少,跟主室比起来昏暗不少,除了点着蜡烛的棺材前方,其他地方几乎全被黑暗笼罩着,不细看很难看清这间屋子的构造陈设。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; with fewer candles and much darker than in the main room, almost all the other parts of the house are covered in darkness except in front of the coffin where the candles are lit, and it is hard to see the structure of the house without looking at it.
涂着朱漆的棺材却有着冰一般的触感,刘宇刚刚把手放上去,就感觉到一股阴森的寒意直冲天灵盖,他有些恐惧,但也明白想要查清桃儿的死因,验尸是必走的一步。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; & & & ; & & nbsp; & & & & ; & & & ; & & & & ; & & & & & & & ; & & & & & ; & & & & ; & & & ; & & & & ; ; & & ; & & & & & & & & ; ; & & & & & & & & ; ; & & & & & & & ; ; ; & & ; ; & & & ; ; & & & ; ; & ; ; ; & & ; ; ; & ; ; ; & ; ; ; & ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; & & & ; ; ; ; & ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; & ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; & ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; & ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; and ; ; ;, ; ;,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
于是,刘宇咬咬牙猛地将棺材盖用力推开,可就在他推开的瞬间,却差点被里面的尸体吓得惊叫出声,控制不住地往后退了两步。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; ; so Yoo-woo gnawed the cap of the coffin and pushed it so hard that he almost got scared by the body inside and took two steps backwards.
里面的女尸一张惨白如纸的脸,瞪着没有瞳孔的白眼珠,微张的血红嘴唇朝着刘宇粲然一笑。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; the female body inside was a pale face with a white eye with no pupils, and a tiny red lip smiled towards Liu Woo.
刘宇顿时冷汗直流,他敢确定刚刚那不是幻觉,因为他真真切切地听见了女子的笑声,只不过那笑声既空灵又诡异。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & Lau Wooton's cold sweating and he's sure it wasn't a hallucination because he really heard the girl's laughter, but it was both empty and weird.
“吱呀~”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; "Creak"
随着主室的木门被小心翼翼地推开,刘宇知道有人要进来了,看着陌生又黑黢黢的房间县里,他一时间有些慌乱,不知道该在哪里躲一躲比较好……
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & as the wooden door in the main room was carefully pushed away, Yow knew someone was coming in, looking at a strange and dark room in the county, and he had a little panic and wondered where it would be better to hide...
就在这千钧一发的瞬间,黑暗的角落里一只强有力的大手把刘宇拽了过去,十分利落地将他反手压在墙上,顺势用手捂住了他的嘴。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; in this flashing moment, a powerful hand in the dark corner dragged Liu in the past, put his back hand on the wall very well, and covered his mouth with his hand.
刘宇并没有多做反抗,因为这种处境他太熟悉了,像这么俊俏利落却又不伤人的招式,只有一个人能做到。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & Liu is not very resistant because he is so familiar with this situation that he is so handsome and unharmed that only one person can do it.
像是心有灵犀一般,捂嘴的手缓缓松开,刘宇轻嗅着笼罩在自己身上熟悉而令人安心的气味,又惊又喜,偏过头压低声音问道。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & & nbsp; like a heart & heart & hand & hand & hand & & hand & & hand & hand & hand & & hand & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & & hand & hand & & hand & & & hand & & & hand & & hand & & & & hand & & & & & & &, & & & & & & ; & & & & & & & & & &, & & & & & & & &, & & & & &, & & & & & &, & & & & & & &, & &,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
“赞多,你怎么在这里?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; "Zando, what are you doing here?"
“嘘——”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; "Sh-"
赞多同样将声音压得很低,松开钳制着刘宇的手,冷静地回道:“先看看这人要干什么。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Xantha also kept his voice low, unplugged Liu's hand and returned calmly: "Look what this man is doing first."
这时,纱帘掀开,从屏风后面绕出来一个小丫鬟,手里提着油灯,等到她慢慢走近,刘宇才认出这是一直跟在桃儿身边的杏儿。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; ; at this point, the curtains opened and a little girl came out from behind the screen with a light in her hand, and when she approached slowly, Liu Woo recognized it as the almond that was always with Tao.
“咦,怎么棺材是开的?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "Hey, how's the coffin open?"
杏儿走到桃儿的棺材边,被猝不及防映入眼帘的尸体给吓了一跳,她环视了一圈房间,满脸疑惑地嘀咕道。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & almond went to the edge of Tao's coffin and was surprised by the body that stunned into the blinds, and she looked around the room and murkyly whispered.
墙边立柱上挂着厚重的帘子,正好将赞多和刘宇两人完美地隐藏于黑暗之中。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; with thick curtains on the wall's pillars that perfectly hide Xando and Liu Woo in the dark.
杏儿没有瞧见房间里有人,于是自言自语道:“难不成是这边的什么习俗吗?停灵期间不许盖严实?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & almonds didn't see anyone in the room, so they said to themselves: "Isn't it a custom here? Don't make it hard during the decomposition?"
不过她并没有过多纠结这件事,因为她还有更重要的事情要做。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; ; & nbsp; however, she did not dwell too much on this because she had more important things to do.
她将油灯小心翼翼地放在棺材板上,从怀里摸出来一个布卷包,缓缓铺开,里面整整齐齐的全是各种各样的锋利手术刀与解剖工具。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; she carefully placed the lamp on the board of the coffin, scratched out a wrap in her arms and opened it slowly, full of a variety of sharp blades and anatomy tools.
紧接着,她虔诚地跪在棺材前给桃儿磕了三个响头,眼含泪水说道:“我知道桃儿姐姐不是自尽,为了找到真凶替姐姐报仇,桃儿只能开棺验尸,得罪了。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; and & nbsp; immediately afterwards, she devoutly kneeled before the coffin and slammed Tao's head three times with tears and said, “I know that Tao did not kill herself, and that in order to find the real one to avenge her sister, she had to examine her body and was guilty.”
说完,她脱去尸体的衣物,开始给桃儿验尸,那冷静镇定的表现、专业娴熟的手法让躲在暗处的赞多和刘宇非常惊讶。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; finished, she took off the clothes of the body and began an autopsy of Tao, and the calming, professional and skilful way of doing it surprised Zando and Liu Yu, who were hiding in the dark.
这绝不是一个封建家族的小丫鬟能掌握的技能,杏儿到底是什么身份?
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; this is not the skill of a little girl in a feudal family.
刘宇和赞多在黑暗中对视一眼,下一秒两人的武器同时出现在杏儿的脖子旁,一前一后,将她死死架住。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & Liu Woo and Zando looked in the dark and the weapon of the next second appeared next to the almond's neck at the same time, and later she was put to death.
“得罪了,杏儿姑娘。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "I'm sorry, almond girl."
刘宇话语温柔和气,但手上却丝毫不松懈。“只要你答应我们不出声,我们立刻就将武器撤掉。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & & nbsp; Liu Woo's words are gentle, but with no slacking hands. & & & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp;
杏儿立刻理智分析自己此刻的处境,现如今她只有一条路,于是顺从地点点头答应下来。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & almond immediately reasoned to analyze her current situation and now she has only one way to go, so she agreed to follow the nod of the place.
两把武器同时撤去,杏儿猛吸一口气,靠在棺材边余惊未了,即便是此刻处于不利地位,她依旧故作淡定地朝刘宇调笑道:“两位,偷窥可不太绅士哦~”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; both weapons were withdrawn simultaneously, almonds took a breath and leaned on the edge of the coffin and even though she was at a disadvantage, she smiled at Liu and said: "Both, it's not very nice to spy."
卸去伪装的杏儿不再唯唯诺诺、胆小木讷,周身气质大变,她只是歪歪斜斜地靠在棺材边跟刘宇他们说话,却好似高级舞会的吧台边与财阀公子谈笑风生,一颦一笑皆是风情。
& nbsp; & nbsp; and & nbsp; an apricot who removes the disguises is no longer an option, a timid mannequin, and has changed her temper. She just leans on the edge of the coffin to talk to Liu Woo, but it's like a high-level bar to laugh with rich valves.
“我们没有任何伤害杏儿姑娘的想法,只是需要杏儿姑娘为我们答疑解惑。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “We don't have any idea of hurting the almond girl. We just need the almond girl to answer our questions.”
刘宇一下子就抓住了关键,很是客气地游说道:“从寻找桃儿之死的真相来说,我们有一样的目标。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & Liu Woo grabbed the key and was kind enough to lobby: “We have the same goal in the search for the truth about Tao's death”.
在这种情况下相遇,双方都不必再伪装了,况且刘宇说的对,他们有一样的目标,同时杏儿她也需要帮手,于是便将前因后果全部告诉了刘宇和赞多。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; in such a situation, both parties no longer have to disguise themselves, and Liu is right, they have the same objective, and Almond needs help, so she tells Liu and Zando all about the consequences.
杏儿,本名陈媛媛,是林梦圆在留学学医时期的好友,两人因小名发音相同而意外结识,关系极为要好,又有共同的理想抱负,她们约定学成之后回到祖国,为国家的医学发展贡献一份力量。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; an apricot, named Chen, was a friend of Lim during his studies in medicine, and the two had an unexpected encounter with the same nickname, a great relationship and shared ambitions, and they agreed to return to their country after learning and to contribute to the medical development of the country.
可惜,这些美好的憧憬都因林千总一家被起义军灭门的噩耗而打破了。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; unfortunately, these wonderful dreams were broken by the bad news that the family had been wiped out by the Intifada.
林梦圆闻询回国奔丧,外祖父孙传祖却以不知什么时候出现的婚约为由,强迫林梦圆嫁给商贾巨富郑家次子,以利益联姻巩固孙家在青州的地位。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; Lim Dynasty asks to go home and die, while Grand-grandfather's grand-grandfather forced Lim Dynasty to marry Chuo-Chung's son in order to strengthen his family's position in Qingzhou through a marriage of interest.
陈媛媛得知此事,着急忙慌地赶回国救自己的好姐妹于水火,经过一段时间的漫长海上漂泊,陈媛媛终于回到了祖国,可就在她刚刚下渡轮的时候,却得知了好姐妹的死讯。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Chen was informed of the incident, went home in a hurry to save her sister from the fire, and after a long time at sea, Chen was finally returned to her country, but was told of the death of her sister when she was just off the ferry.
她既震惊又伤心,于是在留学生涯结束后,一直以小丫鬟的身份潜伏在孙府,试图寻找林梦圆死亡的真相,替她报仇。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; she was shocked and sad, and she stayed at Sun's residence as a child after her studies, trying to find out the truth about Lim's death and to avenge her death.
“桃儿姐姐是这个府上唯一知道我身份的人。
& nbsp; & nbsp; "Teacher is the only person in this house who knows my identity.
自从我进入孙府以来,她就非常照顾我,她平日里行事稳重私底下却又不失俏皮聪明,跟我非常合得来,是个非常好的姑娘。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & nbsp; she has taken great care of me since I entered my grandson's home, and she's a very good girl, and she's a very good girl, and she's a very smart girl, and she's a very smart girl, and she's a very smart girl, and she's very smart.
看着平静地躺在棺材里的桃儿,陈媛媛将她与桃儿的故事缓缓道来 :
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & watch the peach lying calmly in the coffin. & nbsp:
“一次,我偷偷摸摸潜进孙老爷房间调查线索,不小心被桃儿姐姐发现,我无奈只能向她坦白了一切。
& nbsp; & nbsp; “One time, I sneaked into Master Sun's room to look for clues and was accidentally discovered by Miss Tao, and I had no choice but to confess everything to her.
她被我和圆圆之间姐妹的情谊所打动,不仅没有揭发我,还答应我要帮我一起调查。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; she was moved by my sister's friendship between me and the circle and not only didn't expose me, but promised me that she would help me investigate.”
“她不是从小在孙府长大的吗?三年前林梦圆离奇死亡的那件事,她也丝毫不知情?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “Didn't she grow up in a grandkid? She didn't know anything about Lin's strange death three years ago?”
赞多想起桃儿的身份,不禁有些疑惑地问道。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; reminiscent of Tao's identity and somewhat confused.
陈媛媛立即向他们解释,生怕他们误解桃儿,“据桃儿姐姐说,圆圆大婚前的那一晚,府里非常乱,那个时候她年龄还小,跟在账房先生身边学算账,所以不在内院里伺候,事发之时她也不在场。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Chen immediately explained to them that she feared that they would misunderstand Tao, “At the time of the round marriage, according to sister Tao, the house was in a state of disarray, when she was young and was studying with Mr. Lodge, so she did not wait in the house and was not present at the time of the incident”.
解释完这件事,陈媛媛才用平缓的语气继续说道:“当时怀胎八月的大少奶奶被跟她关系很好的曼殊姨娘给下了药,导致动了胎气早产……”
& nbsp; & nbsp; and & nbsp; after explaining the matter, Chen was able to continue with a calm tone: “The grandmother of eight months pregnant was drugged by Aunt Manshe, who had a good relationship with her, leading to premature birth...”
“曼殊?”刘宇猛然一惊,脑海浮现那个可怖诡异的牌位,一股阴森的寒意顺着脊背慢慢往上爬。
& nbsp; "Mansheng?" Liu Woo was shocked by the presence of the creepy tablet, and a chilly chill slowly crawling up the back of the spine.
陈媛媛投来奇怪的目光,“怎么?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Chen Xian casts a strange look, "How?"
“没事,你先继续说。”刘宇故作淡定地朝陈媛媛笑了笑说道。
& nbsp; "It's all right, you go ahead." Yoo-woo smiled and laughed at Chen.
陈媛媛悄悄侧过脸瞧了一眼刘宇,只见他神色凝重、眉头紧蹙,仿佛在深入思考什么难题。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Chen's face glanced at Liu and saw him squeezing and squeezing as if he were thinking deeply about some of the difficult issues.
不过,陈媛媛没有问,因为她知道就算她问了,刘宇也未必会告诉她,于是她继续往下说道:
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; however, Chen did not ask because she knew that even if she did, Liu would not have told her, so she went on to say:
“当时青州城还没有西医,大少奶奶难产大出血,产妇和胎儿都十分危急,学医的圆圆主动跑去抢救大少奶奶。
& nbsp; “At that time there was no Western doctor in Qingzhou City, there was a haemorrhage in the birth of a grandmother, and both the mother and the foetus were in critical condition, and the circle of medical studies took the initiative to rescue the grandmother.
后面不知道发生了什么,大少奶奶的孩子还是没保住,曼殊姨娘被气急攻心的大少爷派人打死,而圆圆也失踪不见了。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & unknowing what's going on back there, the grandmother's child was not saved, Aunt Manch was killed and the circle disappeared by angry young masters.”
“第二天圆圆大婚之日,就发生了青州城人尽皆知的孙府诡事,花轿里的鬼新娘。”
"The next day, on the day of the round wedding, there will be a ghost bride in the Qingzhou city, who is known to all. "
赞多仔细地对比衡量了一下两个案子,摇了摇头说道:“这我们都知道,不过三年前的事调查起来难度太大,还是先解开桃儿死亡之谜吧。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & & nubsp; Xanadu carefully compared the two cases and swayed his head and said, "We all know, but three years ago it was too difficult to investigate, so let's solve the mystery of Tao's death."
“或许你知道些什么?”
& nbsp; "Maybe you know something?"
刘宇飞速思索了一番后,认真地盯着陈媛媛,“又或者,桃儿在死之前告诉过你什么?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & Liu Feixissi, after a while, took a hard look at Chen Yiu, "Or, what did Tao tell you before he died?"
桃儿跟陈媛媛关系那么好,这意味着,陈媛媛很有可能就是桃儿在死亡之前见过的最后一个人,那么桃儿最后对她所说的话就极为重要了。
The fact that & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Tao's relationship with Chen is so good means that Chen's relationship is likely to be the last person he met before his death, so that what Tao said to her in the end is extremely important.
“三年前的事,就连桃儿姐姐也不清楚,可见府内知情人非常少。
& nbsp; “What happened three years ago was not known even to Tao's sister, and very few people knew about it in the house.
而桃儿姐姐的吴管家作为孙府管事一把手,这件事他很有可能会知道。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; and it's very likely that he will know that Tao's sister's Ng butler is in charge of the Sun House.”
见刘宇一针见血的猜中她的心思,陈媛媛犹豫再三,还是选择将实话全盘托出:
& nbsp; & nbsp; see Yoo-woo in the blood of her thoughts, Chen has hesitated, or chooses to tell the truth in its entirety:
“在桃儿姐姐溺亡的那天晚上,她说她找到机会了,要偷偷进她爹吴管家房间找找当年的线索。”
& nbsp; “On the night when Tao's sister drowned, she said she had a chance to sneak into her father's house in search of clues from the day of her death.”
“第二天,就传来了她溺亡的消息。”
"The next day, there was news of her drowning."
陈媛媛摇摇头,大胆地说出了自己的推测:“那样开朗明媚的一个人,我不信她是自尽的……我猜想,是不是她调查出了什么,所以……”
& nbsp; & nbsp; Chen twitched his head and dared out his own conjecture: “I don't believe she's self-defeated by such an open person... I wonder if she investigated anything, so...”
“灭口?”刘宇和赞多不约而同地脱口而出。
& nbsp; & nbsp; “Crying out?” Liu Woo and Zando came out of nowhere.
“你的猜想有很大可能是对的。”
& nbsp; "Your guess is probably right."
刘宇无奈又悲哀地感叹道:“如果桃儿真的在吴管家房间里翻找到一些见不得人的东西,以她爹吴管家那种愚忠程度,为了保全府里的颜面,而亲手杀死女儿也不是没有可能。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Woo lamented with sadness: “If Tao actually turns around in the house of the Ng butler, it is not impossible to kill a daughter with his own hands, in order to preserve the dignity of her father, the Ng butler.”
“难怪,亲女儿没了,这死老头一点也不伤心。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "No wonder the old man is not sad without his own daughter."
陈媛媛愣了好半天才恍然大悟,是她低估了吴管家的可怕,她就不该让桃儿去帮她做那么危险的调查。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; Chan, after half a day's work, realized that she underestimated the horrors of the Ng butler and that she should not have sent Tao to help her with such a dangerous investigation.
她原本以为,让桃儿来调查吴管家非常安全,就算被吴管家发现也不会怎么样,毕竟虎毒不食子,现在才明白是她想错了。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; ; she thought that it would be very safe for Tao to look into Butler Wu, even if the Butler found her, after all, and now she realizes that she was wrong.
陈媛媛慢慢地俯下身,让脸贴近棺材里躺着的桃儿,流着泪的眼里带着恨意与悔意。“如果是他亲手杀死的话,这倒也说的通了。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & & & nbsp; Chen & Ping slowly down, so that his face is close to the peach that lies in the coffin and tears with hatred and remorse in his eyes. "If he killed him, that makes sense."
“所以查来查去,根源还是在三年前的那件事上。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "So the source of the investigation is the same thing that happened three years ago."
此刻的刘宇没有心思去安抚陈媛媛的情绪,他的大脑已经被无数条线索信息占领,他垂着头苦思冥想,试图在千丝万缕中找出一份答案来。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; at this moment, Liu Woo is not thinking about appeasement of Chen's emotions, his brain has been seized by countless clues, and he tries to come up with an answer in a lull of pieces.
很快,他抬起头来,清亮的眼神望向暗处,嘴角勾起一抹似有若无的弧度。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & very quickly, he lifts his head, looks brightly into the dark, and his mouth is drawn with an empty radians.
“现如今吴管家也失踪了,三年前还活着的,只剩大少奶奶了……”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “Now, the Butler is also missing, three years ago, and only Grandma is still alive ”
她为什么要以邪术供奉害死她孩子的凶手曼殊的牌位,幻术跟她到底有什么关系,三年前的那个夜晚又到底发生了什么……
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & why she's using magic to justify the Manshaw position of the murderer who killed her child, what's the connection between the illusion and what happened to her that night three years ago?
大少奶奶沈知槿身上有太多的谜团没有解开了,或许最好的解密方法就是去悄悄地拜访一次,听她亲口说出那些尘封已久的秘密……
& nbsp; & nbsp; & nbsp; & too many puzzles remain unsettled on Grandma Shen. Perhaps the best way to decipher is to pay a private visit and listen to her whispers about the secrets that have been sealed for so long...
第一人称双视角/原作线
First person's dual perspective/original line
be,be。
7.悖论【黄瑶/2021】
7. Paradox.
好久不见的,我们的安欣警官。
Long time no see, our Officer An Xin.
此刻坐在我对面,还是那副和我幼时记忆里一模一样的表情。怜悯的、惋惜的、不忍的。可惜,除此之外,他也是地狱里走一遭,面目全非,破碎不堪。
Sitting beside me at this moment is the same look that I remember when I was young. The merciful, the sad, the unbearable. But beyond that, he was in hell.
我早说过,这个世界上没有神。
As I said, there is no God in this world.
他到头来还是没能拯救任何人。
In the end, he failed to save anyone.
“你知道你要付出什么样的代价吗?”最后的问题浸在他厚重的叹息里,压在我早已沉寂的心脏上,下坠,下坠。
"Do you know what you're going to pay?" The last question is immersed in his heavy sigh, crushing on my long-silent heart, falling down, falling down.
又来了,那种仿佛灵魂抽离的时刻,我看见自己在一片黑色的海里飘浮,暴风眼里有一双手,它们本该有力,却连我的衣角都抓不住。
And again, as the moment when the soul was drawn away, I saw myself floating in a black sea with two hands in the eyes of the storm, and they were supposed to be strong, but they couldn't even hold my horns.
我想笑,也想哭,想用尽全身上下最...
I want to laugh, I want to cry, I want to run out of the most...
第一人称双视角/原作线
First person's dual perspective/original line
be,be。
7.悖论【黄瑶/2021】
7. Paradox.
好久不见的,我们的安欣警官。
Long time no see, our Officer An Xin.
此刻坐在我对面,还是那副和我幼时记忆里一模一样的表情。怜悯的、惋惜的、不忍的。可惜,除此之外,他也是地狱里走一遭,面目全非,破碎不堪。
Sitting beside me at this moment is the same look that I remember when I was young. The merciful, the sad, the unbearable. But beyond that, he was in hell.
我早说过,这个世界上没有神。
As I said, there is no God in this world.
他到头来还是没能拯救任何人。
In the end, he failed to save anyone.
“你知道你要付出什么样的代价吗?”最后的问题浸在他厚重的叹息里,压在我早已沉寂的心脏上,下坠,下坠。
"Do you know what you're going to pay?" The last question is immersed in his heavy sigh, crushing on my long-silent heart, falling down, falling down.
又来了,那种仿佛灵魂抽离的时刻,我看见自己在一片黑色的海里飘浮,暴风眼里有一双手,它们本该有力,却连我的衣角都抓不住。
And again, as the moment when the soul was drawn away, I saw myself floating in a black sea with two hands in the eyes of the storm, and they were supposed to be strong, but they couldn't even hold my horns.
我想笑,也想哭,想用尽全身上下最后一丝力气站起来,揪住他的衣领质问,你跟我聊代价?
I want to laugh, I want to cry, I want to get up with the last breath of my body, I want to grab his collar and ask, you talk to me about the cost?
奈何理智尚存,我不该迁怒这个天真的可怜人。
There is no reason left for me to be angry with this naive poor man.
于是我说,我知道。
So I said, I know.
我知道,可你不知道。没有人知道。连最初的最初,下定一个决心,万念俱灰做好准备迎接这个结局的我,也没能知道——
I know, but you don't know. No one knows. I didn't even know in the first time that I had made a determination to prepare myself for this end.
我还是失去了,我本就不该拥有的,最珍贵的东西。
I still lost the most precious thing I should have had.
大概是两个月前,我发现唐小虎开始讲梦话。
About two months ago, I found Tang Xiaohu talking in his dreams.
语句零碎模糊,只是呼吸时不时变得急促,睡个觉也皱着眉咬紧牙关,好像在跟谁较劲。有时候我会直接把他叫醒,不是因为嫌吵,而是一些莫名的担心。
The statement is fragmented and vague. It's just that the breathing gets hasty at times, and the sleep frowns on it, like I'm fighting with someone. Sometimes I wake him up, not because of the noise, but because I'm worried.
是人到中年心理负担加重吗?他以前从不像这般心事重重。
Is it a man who has increased his mental burden in middle-aged age? He has never had a thing like this before.
醒来之后又看不出丝毫端倪,眸中困意还未褪去,就又懵懂起来,眉头舒展,胳膊一抻把我揽进怀里,反问我怎么了。
When I woke up, I didn't see the slightest sign of it, and before my eyes were gone, I began to understand it, my eyes were stretching and my arms were pulled into my arms and asked what had happened to me.
手还不老实,不忘上下揩油一番,没有一点40岁人该有的稳重。
The hands are not straight enough to forget that there is no 40-year-old who should be steady.
对啊,这看起来才是唐小虎。即使帮我保守着天大的秘密,也该吃吃该喝喝,最愁的时候不过猛抽几盒烟——而他弹下的每一簇烟灰,我都知道署着什么内容的烦恼。
That's right, it looks like Tang Xiaohu. Even if you help me keep the big secret, you should eat and drink, and smoke a few boxes of cigarettes in the worst of times — and I know what's bothering him.
见我良久没回应,他也不在意,又施施然阖眼。
He has not responded to me for a long time, nor does he care, nor does he give a single eye.
我看出来他基本都是装睡,但从不拆穿。不是给他面子,只是我习惯享受这类画面。
I can see that he's mostly pretending to sleep, but he never takes it apart. Not to give him face, but I'm used to enjoying this kind of image.
你也知道,我一向乐得看见他为了我而卖力演戏的样子。
You know, I've always enjoyed seeing him work hard for me.
所以我也从来不问,最近怎么在我这里留宿这么多次,家里的妻子是否不管了。
So I never asked why I've been staying here so many times lately, and if the wife doesn't care.
更别提这是高启强给我买的小公寓,而只要不是和唐小虎私会,我都回高家住——我把它倾力打造成一个有伤风化的偷情场所,完全有悖于高老板疼爱女儿的初衷——这可让那些听命于他日夜监视我的眼哨乱了阵脚。
Not to mention that this is a small apartment bought for me by Ka Qi Keung, and that I went back to my house — and I poured it into a demeaning place of affair, totally against the intent of the boss to love my daughter — as long as it wasn't with Tang Xiaohu personally — which could have caused those who watched me day and night.
可怜的唐经理,还不知道他在他强哥的眼里已经变成了罔顾人伦道德的狂徒,只顾沉浸在自己的心事里辗转难眠。
The poor manager, Tang, did not know that he had become a madman in the eyes of his brother John, who had no respect for the morality of the human being, and who was huddled in his own heart.
所以我又怎么会怪他对我有所隐瞒呢?我心疼他还来不及。
So why should I blame him for hiding something from me? I'm sorry he couldn't make it.
终于有一天,他演不下去了。
Finally, one day, he couldn't do it anymore.
早已过了约定的时间,我没再等他,沉沉睡去。他拿着我给的钥匙哗啦啦开门,带着酒气倒向床,冰凉的唇顺着我锁骨吻上去,最终停留在眼睛上。
I didn't wait for him until I fell asleep. He took the key I gave and opened the door, poured alcohol into the bed, and his cold lips kissed on my clavicles, and ended up in his eyes.
我迷迷糊糊翻到他身上,熟练地拽住睡衣下摆往上掀,却被他大手攥住,动弹不得。
I fell on him, and I was so skilled as to pull under my pyjamas and lift it up, but he held it in his hand that he could not move.
我这才撑开眼皮定神瞧他,眼里好像没多少醉意,墨一样的夜里倒显清明。
It was only then that I opened my eyes and looked at him, as though I was not so drunk, and the night as ink became clear.
“瑶瑶。”半晌的沉默,他只憋出一句称呼。
"Photo." Half-silently, he suffocates only a single word.
好在我足够有耐心。
Good enough for me to be patient.
“最近……”应该是下个世纪了,他再次开口,“最近京海不太平。你知道吧?”
"Recently..." was supposed to be the next century, and he said again, "Recently, the Kyoto Sea is not very peaceful. You know?"
经典唐小虎式遣词造句,用无比虔诚的眼神,问出一句废话。也就只有我,认识他15年的——这个世界上最了解他的——侄女,能明白他究竟想说什么。
The classic Tang Xiaohu words, in their devout eyes, say a word of crap. It's just me, the niece who knew him for 15 years -- the world knows him the most -- who knows exactly what he's trying to say.
我没忍心再跟他兜圈子,想也知道他为了今晚这次对话做了多久的心理建设,“害怕了?”怕这网收太紧,连你这条半死不活的鱼也难逃一劫?
I can't afford to go in circles with him again, knowing how long he's been building up his mind for this conversation tonight.
“不是。”他缓慢眨了两下眼,“我是怕失去你。
"No." He blinked, "I'm afraid to lose you.
答得迅速,且从容不迫。静谧氛围里,掷地有声。
The answer is quick and unstoppable. In a quiet atmosphere, there's a sound.
杀手锏一般的自白,令自信的对手措手不及。
The killer's self-confident self-confident self-confident.
极不愿意承认,那一瞬间我的心很乱。行百里者半九十,怕的就是最后十里杀出个祸国殃民的狐狸精。
Very reluctant to admit that my heart was in a state of disarray at that moment. Half a hundred miles of people were afraid that the last ten miles would kill the foxes of a bad country.
于是只能采取下策,但屡试不爽的那种。
So there's nothing more to do, but it's the kind of thing that doesn't make sense.
垂下胳膊去寻他放在我腿边的手,十指相扣,借着力俯身,迫不及待一般去吻他,像他吻我那样——这是我唯一能等价交换的东西。
Drop your arms to find the hand that he put on my leg, pull his fingers together, bend over, and cannot wait to kiss him, like he kissed me — the only thing I could do in exchange.
未曾想暧昧缱绻被他抽丝剥茧,又亲手掐断。
He did not intend to be stripped of his cocoon and strangled with his own hands.
“你先起来。”他像是终于肯泄了气,没忍住闷哼,“我止个血。”
"You get up first." He looks like he's finally taking it out, and he's grunting, "I'm stopping the bleeding."
五雷轰顶。
Five thunders to the top.
我挣扎着去够台灯开关,室内亮起来,这才看清床垫上的血迹,从他的后腰洇出来。而我们这对痴男怨女交叠的身体覆盖其上,尤其不可理喻,像中世纪的某种祭祀仪式。
I struggled to get enough lights on and light it up in the room to see the blood on the mattress, to get it out of his back. And we covered it with an infatuated body, which is all the more inexplicable, like some sort of medieval ritual.
京海,我恨你经年不变的潮湿,把色欲熏心的人变得如此迟钝。
I hate your constant dampness, Kyohai, and I hate the dampness of those who want to smoke.
待我手忙脚乱翻出药箱,唐小虎已经自觉乖乖翻身趴好,连衣服都脱了,神色坦然,甚至有些得意。
When my hands and feet go out of the medicine box, Tang Xiaohu feels like he's turning his back, and he's taking off his clothes, and he's so full of it, and he's even a little proud of it.
我暗骂一句精神分裂,没敢耽搁,对照着手机上搜来的包扎步骤开始动作。
I whispered a word of schizophrenicity, without delay, and started to move against the wrapping steps that had been searched on the plane.
“原来你真的闻不出来血味儿。”
"You really don't smell blood."
“什么?……你先别乱动。”我动作小心翼翼,连带着语气都轻柔起来,说出口自己先起一身鸡皮疙瘩。
“What?... you stay still.” I move carefully, even with a soft tone, and say, “I'm starting with a goosebump.
“没什么。”他嘴角绝对在上扬,即使背对着,我也看得出来。
"Nothing." His lips were absolutely up, and I could see it even if he was facing his back.
像是料定我会问,此人不慌不忙地解释起自己的伤——按照高启强的安排,去注定要被端的场子陪条子演戏,混乱争斗中浑然忘我,竟被自己兄弟划了一刀。
It would seem that I would ask him to explain his injuries without hurry — to be destined to be played by the police in the high-intensity arrangement — to forget me in the chaos and to be struck by his brother.
他语气不无懊恼,我却了然,打结纱布的手加力,“你让他划的吧?”
He's not unsettling, but I'm doing it, and I'm putting my hand on the gauze, and I'm like, "Why don't you let him do it?"
他吓一跳,不顾疼痛费力扭过头甩给我错愕的眼神,死不瞑目般问:“你怎么知道?”
"How do you know?"
我笑出声,?探手把他头扭回去,摁平他后背。
And I smiled, and the scout turned his head back and flattened his back.
唐小虎定有感觉,高启强老奸巨猾嗅觉灵敏,最近对他怀疑得紧——但他想不到源头其实只是和老板养女那点隐秘情事,对于一个商业帝国的掌控者来说,实在无足轻重。
Tang Xiaohu must have a feeling that he has recently been very suspicious of him, and he does not realize that the source is a secret from the boss's foster daughter, and that it is of little importance to the masters of a commercial empire.
而养女的算盘打得再响也绝非一日之功,隐藏得还算精妙。高启强想不明白从哪入手才能厘清自己的直觉,唐小虎自然就更想不明白老板若有似无的猜忌是否真的触及命脉。
It's not a day's work to raise a girl. It's a trick to hide. It's hard to figure out where to start, and it's natural that Tang Xiaoyu doesn't know if the boss actually touches his lifeline if he has a treacherous suspicion.
但他可是唐小虎,心里有鬼,一阵风吹草动就先自乱阵脚。所以只好此地无银,用苦肉计聊表忠诚。
But he's Tang Xiaohu, he's got a ghost in his heart. When the wind blows, he goes on. So there's no silver here, and he talks about loyalty with bitter flesh.
我盯着他后脑勺零星的白发,没忍住老气横秋的一声叹。
I was staring at the white hair in the back of his head, and I couldn't bear the sound of an old sigh.
强盛集团走到今天,龙虎兄弟功不可没,上下威信自不用提。只是他再怎么呼风唤雨,也是高启强眼里旧厂街趋炎附势的唐小虎,也是我眼里初见时在高宅里左右为难的唐小虎。
The powerful group has come to this day, and the Dragon Tigers have gone up and down without saying anything. It's just how he calls out the rain, it's Tang Xiaohu, who is inflaming on the streets of the old factory, and it's Tang Xiao Hu, who I saw in the middle of the high house.
我们俩都始终没把他当一个成熟的完人,并且都巧妙利用这点来拿捏他。只不过前者嘴上说着兄弟情谊,难保有一天会弃了他这个车来保自己这个帅;而后者明明对那些远超情欲的依赖和在乎绝口不提,却早在结局到来之前顶着满盘皆输的风险试图为他寻个出路。
Neither one of us has ever treated him as a full-fledged man, and we have used it so well to squeeze him. The former speaks of brotherhood, but one day he will abandon his car to keep himself handsome; the latter, while he does not say anything about his predisposition for passion and concern, tries to find a way out for him in the face of the risk of losing everything before the end.
这就是我和高家人真正的区别,唐小虎永远也不会想明白。
That's the real difference between me and his family. Tang Xiaohu will never figure it out.
我是如此矛盾,上一秒吐着信子故意把和他的关系暴露给高启强看,下一秒又颤颤巍巍伸出手,想把他往回拽。
I am so ambivalent that one second of the vomiting of Shinko deliberately exposed his relationship to Gao Xinqiang, and the next second of the tremors reached out and tried to drag him back.
只是蛇就是蛇,血冷而冰,自以为怀抱温暖,缠紧了结局也只有窒息。
It's just that snakes are snakes, cold and cold, who think they're warm and entangled in the end, and they're suffocating.
我错了,也许世上真有神。
I was wrong. Maybe there's a god in the world.
那天高启兰问我在佛前许的什么愿,我三缄其口。
On that day, Kailan asked me what I wished before the Buddha, and I kept my mouth shut.
其实很简单,只四个字,因果报应。
It's really simple, just four words, karma.
这是我唯一后悔的事。
That's the only thing I regret.
我自以为聪明绝顶,冷静自持,走到今天这一步甚至连一句关于爱人的愿都不敢许——反正我和唐小虎也不可能有未来。
I think I'm smart, calm and self-sufficient, and I've come to this point without even a single wish for my love — and there is no future for me or Tang Xiaohu anyway.
可是,因果报应。我怎么就没想到?
But, karma. Why didn't I think of it?
我的报应居然是唐小虎。
My payback is actually Don Xiao Tiger.
世上真的有神,高启强遭到了他的报应,下一个就轮到我。而神又看透我坏事做尽视死如归,就要拿我唯一贪得的一点温暖作为我的报应。
Indeed there is a god in the world, and the Lord has been requited by him, and my turn is next. And God sees through all my evil deeds that I will return to death, and he will take as my requital a little warmth from my greed.
就这一点也不放过吗?
That's what you're talking about?
那我还不如许得直接一点,高启强和我一起死,换唐小虎平平安安。
Then I'd rather be direct than die with you, instead of Tang Xiaohu.
他的死讯传来,已经是第二天。高启强叩开我卧室的门,亲自。
The news of his death came the next day, and Gao Quixiang opened the door of my bedroom, himself.
“瑶瑶,你虎叔……唐小虎死了。”轻飘飘一句,但语气悲痛。
"Ok, your uncle Tang Xiaohu is dead." "Little words, but grieving.
我在哪?我还坐在我的床上吗?为什么我只感到狂风大作,像要把我撕碎。我的眼眶一定很红,看向我养父的目光是15年未有的怨毒。
Where am I? Am I still sitting in my bed? Why do I feel nothing but the wind, like tearing me apart? My eyes must be red, and the eyes of my foster father are not bitter for 15 years.
而他双目含泪,注视着我缓慢地把自己组装起来,歪歪扭扭地向他扑过去。
And his eyes shed tears, and he stared at me slowly putting myself together and stomping on him.
那一刻我们这对父女交叠的目光里有千万种情绪,但最后都只落在了一个假模假式的怀抱里。
At that moment, we had tens of thousands of emotions in the eyes of our father and daughter, but in the end we were in the arms of a fake model.
高启强是有些恶趣味的,从一而终。他撇下还躺在医院的继子和亲妹妹不顾,只为了亲眼目睹我拼尽全力忍住崩溃的模样。
Gao Qiqiang was a bit of a bad thing, and ended up in the end. He left behind his stepson and his own sister, who were lying in the hospital, just to see me do my best to withstand the collapse.
直到最后他也未拆穿我们的关系,因为他和我一样,喜欢隔岸观火,欣赏笼子里的野兽为了某些目的收敛起锋芒佯装乖巧。
Until the end of the day, he did not break through our relationship, because he, like me, liked to watch the fire across the shore and to appreciate that the beasts in the cages were soothing for certain purposes.
他并不知道我下了多么大一盘棋,但只是背着他和他的得力手下谈恋爱这一件事,就足以让他感到难忍的背叛。
He does not know how big a game I've played, but it is enough to make him feel unsatisfied betrayal to fall in love behind his back and with his able men.
这才是为什么最终,他会在证据和我之间选择我,他心里有愧——他自以为给了他疼爱的养女过于致命的惩罚,而他仅存的人性又在这种莫名其妙的时刻跳出来作祟,贴在他耳边对他说这一次就选黄瑶吧,以后还有机会东山再起。
That is why, in the end, he chose me between the evidence and me, and he was ashamed — he thought that he had given his beloved adopted daughter too lethal punishment, and that the only humanity that he had left was to jump out of the window at such a strange moment, to put it in his ear and to say to him this time, to pick the yellow quail, and to have a chance to rise again.
所以啊高启强,这是你的因果报应。
So Gao Qiqiang, this is your karma.
安欣,你怎么不问问我后不后悔?
An Xin, why don't you ask me not to regret it?
直到他从审讯桌的另一面起身,拖着疲累的身躯缓慢转身,离开,他也没问。可我好想对他说,我也只能对他说,我真的好后悔。
Until he rises from the other side of the table, drags his tired body slowly and leaves, and he does not ask. But I wanted to say to him, and I can only say to him, "I really regret."
具体哪件事?
What is it exactly?
唐小虎推门走进来,坐在我对面,平静地问。正气凛然的警察做派,只是眼里有些浓重的情绪,独属于爱人之间的那种。
Tang Xiaohu walked in, sat across from me, and asked me in peace. A good-looking cop was just looking at a lot of emotions that belonged to a loved one.
那一瞬间,像终于听见裁判打响发令枪,我的眼泪汹涌砸下来。
At that moment, it was as if the referee had finally heard the sound of the gun, and my tears had poured down.
“你们鬼魂是不是一碰就散?”我上气不接下气,涕泗横流地问。
"Did your spirits go away as soon as they touched you?" I couldn't breathe, and I asked.
他咧着嘴笑了,露出一排整齐的牙。我好久没见他这样笑过。
He smiled and showed a whole line of teeth. I've never seen him laugh like that in a long time.
当了鬼的唐小虎反而更为善解人意了,了然起身,绕到我身后搂住我。
When the ghost Tang Xiao Tiger is more understanding, he rises and hugs me behind my back.
自然,感受不到。
Naturally, I can't feel it.
然后我开始嚎啕,孩童一般。15年从未有过的放肆。
And then I started to whine, just like children. I've never done anything in 15 years.
眼前走马灯一样闪过那些画面。
It's like a horselight flashing through those images.
我把饭盒放到床边,故意透露出公司的香港账目,看着高启兰慌乱的神色暗爽;我郑重地把老房子的钥匙交到高启兰的手里,对疑惑满脸也不忘感激的高晓晨安抚性地笑一下,任他故作成熟地拍拍我的头顶;我用黑了ip的网络账号给蒋天透露老房子的地址,又刻意在过山峰临时住的酒店外面留下房子的照片。
I put the lunchbox by the bed and deliberately revealed the company's Hong Kong accounts, looking at the disillusioned and darkness of Kailan; I solemnly handed the keys to the old house into the hands of Kailan and smiled at the confused and grateful morning so that he could take a picture of the top of my head as he matured; and I used a black ip Internet account to reveal the address of the old house to Chiang Tian, and I carved photographs of the house outside the hotel that was temporarily staying at the mountain peak.
不对……我后悔的不是这些。
That's not what I regret.
我后悔那天大雨倾盆,高宅里面光线昏暗,我仰头看着好高好高的唐小虎犹豫,还是迈上去那一步叫虎叔;我后悔只在床上的快感到达顶峰时才肯承认爱他,又骗自己不过情欲作祟,想抽身轻而易举;我后悔在他无数个向后退的时刻暗自气急败坏,自作聪明地走近他,再走近,直到把他摧毁。
I regret the day when the rain poured and the light was dark in the mansion, and I looked up at the tall Tang Xiaohu hesitantly, and I went up there and called him Uncle Tiger; I regretted that I only confessed to loving him at the height of my bed, and that I lied to myself that I wanted to get away from him easily; and I regretted that when he had fallen back countless times, I had lost my heart, and I had been wise enough to approach him and come near him until he had been destroyed.
饶是这样,唐小虎最爱对我说的话还是,对不起。
That's right. Tang Xiaohu's favorite thing to say to me is, I'm sorry.
他被迫接住了我所有的锋利,用内里最柔软的部分去融化。鲜血淋漓了,支离破碎了,还要说瑶瑶对不起,是我帮不了你。
And he was forced to catch all my sharpness and melt it with the softest part of it. I couldn't help you with blood, broken and broken.
在高家的这15年,我是忒修斯的船。一片一片破损、腐坏、消弭,每一处新的我自己,都是唐小虎拼接上去的。
For 15 years in Gao's house, I was a ship of Tezius. A piece of broken, corrupted, dissipated, every new one of my own was put together by Tang Xiaohu.
黄瑶登上了彼岸,为父报仇,为母昭雪。
Huang Xiang went to the other side to avenge his father and mother.
可现在的黄瑶是谁,对岸的黄瑶是谁,沉到海底的黄瑶是谁。
But now who's the phoenix, who's the phoenix on the other side, who's the phoenix on the bottom of the sea.
我不知道,也许你可以问唐小虎。
I don't know, maybe you can ask Don Tiger.
8.怀璧【唐小虎/2021】
{\bord0\shad0\alphaH3D}Strange 8. {\bord0\shad0\alphaH3D}Don {\bord0\shad0\alphaH3D}Strange
黄瑶总是不相信,我们之间是有默契的。
Yellow quails don't always believe that there's a good deal between us.
我其实很聪明的。
I'm actually smart.
比如看清过山峰的那一刻,我就知道他是黄瑶引过来的。蒋天哪那么大本事,小兰和晓晨才躲过来几天?于是,从那一刻我就开始祈祷,我最好还是别出事,不然让黄瑶知道,她该后悔了。
For example, when I saw the mountain, I knew that he had been drawn by the yellow phoenix. For a few days, Ran and the morning had gone into hiding. So I started praying from that moment, and I better not do anything, or let the yellow phoenix know that she should regret it.
她其实心很软的。
She's really soft.
你不相信,对吧?
You don't believe that, do you?
你跟她一样固执。
You're as stubborn as she is.
这是黄瑶家老房子,我认得。
This is the old house of the Huang Yu family, I know it.
很多年以前,老默请我进来喝茶——是真的喝茶,不用一直憋着不让上厕所那种。我俩没见过几面,但意外关系还不错。
Many years ago, Moe invited me in for tea -- it's real tea, you know, and you don't have to hold on to the toilet. We've never seen each other before, but it's not a bad accident.
他是那种讲两句话就沉默的人,我倒也不尴尬,就在房子里四处转转,拿起柜子上的相框看了又看,也没记住里面扎了两个冲天辫的小姑娘到底长什么样。
He was the kind of silent person who said two words, and I was not embarrassed to go around the house, pick up the frame on the cabinet and look at it again, and remember what it looked like to have two little girls in it in the sky.
但是我对她的画印象很深,用色混乱,线条突兀,整体风格随性,还把她爸画得面目狰狞,没看到丁点儿温情。
But I was very impressed with her drawings, her coloring, her lines, her whole style, and her father's face, and I didn't see any warmth.
好久以后我才想起来,当时我撇着嘴对老默评价:“你女儿应该挺有性格的吧。”
It took a long time for me to remember when I said to the old man, "Your daughter must have a character."
他难得笑笑,说是有点古怪。
He laughs and says it's a little weird.
如今我得中肯地补充一句,何止有点古怪。
Now I'd like to add that it's a little weird.
只是我无可救药地爱上了这个古怪的小姑娘。
It's just that I'm irresistible in love with this weird little girl.
——倒在地上的那一刻,我就想好了,等下了地府跟老默坦白,就用这句话。
— The moment I fell on the ground, I thought about it, and I'll use that word when I'm in the city and I'm in the middle of a confession.
我是习惯了疼痛和受伤的人,面对突如其来的死亡好像也比较冷静。但不知为什么,眼角的泪还是和我淌了一地的血混在一起。
I'm used to pain and injury, and I seem calmer in the face of sudden death. But for some reason, tears on the horns are still mixed with my blood.
水泥地又硬又冷,黑夜兜头盖脸笼罩下来,长街前后空无一人。只有警铃声从远处传来——按照以往我肯定拔腿要跑,此刻却只觉得解脱。
Cement is hard and cold, the night is covered, and the long street is empty. Only the alarm comes from a distance — I'm sure I'm going to run with my legs, but I feel free at the moment.
还有懊悔。最后一次和黄瑶见面,我还跟她说明晚再见。早知道那是最后一面,还晚什么晚,我肯定拉着她大白天出来,顶着太阳散步。管他什么婚姻,什么强盛集团,什么高启强……
And regret. The last time I saw her, I told her I'd see her later. I knew it was the last time. It was too late. I must have pulled her out in the middle of the day and walked with the sun. I don't care about his marriage, what a group, what a spirit.
算了,我又鲁莽了,黄瑶不会同意的。
Forget it, I'm reckless again. The phoenix won't agree.
如今她只会怪我,明知道她会后悔,还要扑上去,替别人挡住那锋利的镖——职业本能,强盛集团成就了今天的我,我总不能连力所能及的都做不到吧?
Now she's just gonna blame me, knowing she's gonna regret it, and she's gonna jump on it, and he's gonna stand in the way of someone else's sharp dart — professional instincts, the powerful group that made me what I am today, and I can't even do what I can.
我还是希望她能原谅我。毕竟,我能做到为她死,却还做不到为她活。一个人的秘密多了,身份多了,自然就会面对很多身不由己的瞬间,而那些分裂的瞬间又组成了我们。
I still want her to forgive me. After all, I can die for her, but I can't live for her. A man with more secrets, more identities, and, of course, a lot of moments, and those moments of division make up us.
不是每个人都可以像黄瑶一样纯粹,在老默死的那天开始就不再分裂,笔直的、完整的,把自己活成一根离弦的箭,不问来路归途,朝着靶心,挫骨扬灰的念力。
Not every human being can be pure like a yellow phoenix, and on the day of his death he will cease to be divided, straight and whole, and he will live as a broken arrow, and will not be asked to return to his path, to his target, and to foil his ashes.
只是这根箭中途贯穿了我,在我的躯壳留下一个窟窿,从此透着经年未变彻骨寒冷的牵挂的风。
It's just this arrow that cuts through me, leaving a hole in my body, and it's been through the cold wind of the year.
哥哥,实在对不起,相伴了四十多年,临死前只想了两分钟的你。
Brother, I'm so sorry I spent more than 40 years with you for two minutes before dying.
是两分钟吧?我不确定。只觉得那剩下的、我用来后悔没最后抱一下黄瑶的时间,漫长得如同一个世纪。
Two minutes? I'm not sure. It's just the rest of the time that I used to regret not having a last hug. It's as long as a century.
我可真没出息啊。
I'm such a loser.
你该笑话我,总是强调自己是个坏人,好像青春期的少年,非得惹出什么名堂才能证明自身价值。
You're supposed to laugh at me and always stress that you're a bad person, like a teenager, and you have to find something to prove your worth.
可我还是要说——再不说就没机会了。
But I still have to say -- there's no more chance.
我曾以为人生会麻木到底,直到遇见黄瑶。
I thought life would be numb until I met the phoenix.
是,她有她的大仇要报,在自己既定的轨道上扬帆远航,但偶然被卷进去的我的确也因此被她重塑。
Yes, she had her revenge and sailed on the course she had set, but I was caught by chance and recreated by her.
25岁那年,我发现自己好像真的可以保护一个人。
When I was 25, I found myself really able to protect someone.
虽然直到40岁这年,她也没有承认。但我看懂了过去那些时刻的目光,踌躇不前的、反复拉扯的,她说救救我,唐小虎。
She didn't admit it until she was 40 years old. But I saw the eyes of the past, squeezing and squeezing, and she said help me, Tang Xiaohu.
救她什么?到最后也没搞明白。逼得急了,只好把自己一刀一刀划开,把最赤诚最鲜活的心、肝、胆、肺全都交到她手上,说你看着用吧,只要不嫌弃。
What is there to save her? In the end, I didn't understand. I had to cut myself open and give her the barest, most alive heart, liver, guts, lungs, and say that you can use them, if you want.
如果有机会,她可以带上我的碎片——还剩哪些就带上哪些,不必刻意,哪怕没剩了已无所谓,我本就不该成为牵绊——去看看这大世界。
If she had the chance, she could take my fragments — whatever is left, whatever it is, don't have to do with it, and I shouldn't have been held back — and look at the world.
迢迢前路,广阔未来,她值得。
The way forward, the broad future, she deserves it.
THE END.
先别急,虽然be,但挺甜…是吧:p
Don't worry, it's sweet, though, isn't it?
番外也许会有,但不会很快。大概率是时间线中段的一些小故事,氛围上来了就整辆小车开开(画饼。
There may be, but it won't be soon. It's probably a little story in the middle of the time line, and the whole car is driven by the atmosphere.
沉迷虎瑶无法自拔,随便写点
You can't take it out. Write anything you want.
OOC算我的,字数待定,写多少就发多少
OOC's on me. The number of words has to be determined. Send as much as you want.
————————
“虎叔,你知道我妈是个什么样的人吗?”
"Uncle Tiger, do you know what my mother is like?"
问话的时候,黄瑶正一边坐上副驾驶,一边把书包摘下来抱在怀里。“今天作文题就是这个。”
When he asked, he sat on the side of the co-pilot and took off his bag and held it in his arms. "That's the title today."
唐小虎把车门落锁,然后发动了车。
Don Xiaohu locked the door and started the car.
“你妈妈现在就在家等你。”他的话平淡又简洁,没有波澜,没有情感的起伏。
"Your mother is waiting for you at home right now." His words are simple and simple, no waves, no emotional ups and downs.
“虎叔知道我什么意思。”黄瑶语气也平淡,“不是指阿姨。”
"Uncle Tiger knows what I'm talking about." It's not like an aunt.
她的手指在书包肩带上滑动。
Her finger slipped on the shoulder belt of the bag.
“你见过我妈吗?”
"Have you seen my mother?"
“没有。”
“No.”
唐小虎的嘴珉成一条锋利的线。
Don Xiao Hu's mouth is a sharp line.
黄翠翠这个名字一直是他们的禁区,不能提。
It's always been their no-go name. I can't mention it.
她是一切的开始,也带走了好几条命,徐江的,曹闯...
She's the beginning of everything. She's taken a couple of lives. She's from Seo-eung.
沉迷虎瑶无法自拔,随便写点
You can't take it out. Write anything you want.
OOC算我的,字数待定,写多少就发多少
OOC's on me. The number of words has to be determined. Send as much as you want.
————————
“虎叔,你知道我妈是个什么样的人吗?”
"Uncle Tiger, do you know what my mother is like?"
问话的时候,黄瑶正一边坐上副驾驶,一边把书包摘下来抱在怀里。“今天作文题就是这个。”
When he asked, he sat on the side of the co-pilot and took off his bag and held it in his arms. "That's the title today."
唐小虎把车门落锁,然后发动了车。
Don Xiaohu locked the door and started the car.
“你妈妈现在就在家等你。”他的话平淡又简洁,没有波澜,没有情感的起伏。
"Your mother is waiting for you at home right now." His words are simple and simple, no waves, no emotional ups and downs.
“虎叔知道我什么意思。”黄瑶语气也平淡,“不是指阿姨。”
"Uncle Tiger knows what I'm talking about." It's not like an aunt.
她的手指在书包肩带上滑动。
Her finger slipped on the shoulder belt of the bag.
“你见过我妈吗?”
"Have you seen my mother?"
“没有。”
“No.”
唐小虎的嘴珉成一条锋利的线。
Don Xiao Hu's mouth is a sharp line.
黄翠翠这个名字一直是他们的禁区,不能提。
It's always been their no-go name. I can't mention it.
她是一切的开始,也带走了好几条命,徐江的,曹闯的,包括老默的——如果不是为了替黄翠翠报仇,老默现在应该在辛苦地打着工。贫困,艰辛,但起码还活着。
She's the beginning of everything, and she's taken away several lives, from Xujiang, and from Cao, including the old ones, who, if it wasn't for the sake of revenge, should now be working hard. Poverty, hardship, but at least still alive.
这些强哥从没有告诉过黄瑶,那他也不能说。
These Keungs never told the phoenix, so he couldn't.
黄瑶来强哥家已经大半年了。
Huang Goo has been at Keung's house for more than half a year.
嫂子准备了很充分的话术去应对这个小姑娘,怕她万一问起来自己爸爸去哪儿了。
My sister-in-law is well prepared to deal with this young girl in case she asks where her father is.
但黄瑶一次也没问过。
But he didn't ask once.
她只是很听话地搬到家里,迅速从鱼摊那个逼仄肮脏的环境里走出来,适应了拥有属于自己的房间,宽大柔软的公主床,精致的文具,一柜子的漂亮衣服。
She just moved home, quickly came out of that filthy place in the fish stall, adapted to her own room, her soft and generous princess bed, her fine stationery, and her beautiful dress.
以及,自己这个司机。唐小虎想道。
And, by yourself, this driver. Don Xiao Hu wants to say.
高晓晨比她大一岁,已经上了初中,在另一处地方上学。
She is one year older in the morning and has gone to junior high school, where she attends another school.
绑架案发生过后,强哥加强了对他的保护,有专人专车负责接送,配了不止一个保镖,车里装有武器。
After the abduction, Keung stepped up his protection, with an exclusive transport vehicle with more than one bodyguard and armed vehicle.
而对于黄瑶,强哥在接她回来后,曾拍着自己肩膀说,“晓晨那边的阵仗太大了,如果不是迫不得已我也不想搞。瑶瑶用不了这么多人,你就亲自接送吧,辛苦一点,但我放心……答应过老默的。记得车里带上防身的东西。”
And as for Huang Goo, when he picked her up, Keung shot himself on the shoulder and said, "The battle over there was too big for me to do if I had to. If you can't use so many people, you can take it yourself, and it's a little hard, but I'm sure... I promised to do it. Remember to carry the defensive stuff in the car."
他点上一支烟,靠在落地窗旁抽。
He lit a cigarette, smoked it by the window.
抽完他回身把烟摁灭在茶几上的烟灰缸里,随意招了招手,“下来吧。”
And when he got back, he put the smoke out in the ashtray on the teas, and waved, "Get down."
说完他看也没看,转身朝门外走去。
He didn't even look at it. Turn around and walk outside the door.
楼梯上的黄瑶背着书包怯生生走下来,跟在了他后面。
On the staircase, the phoenix was born with a school bag on his back and followed him.
……
这一送就是大半年。
This delivery is for the most part a year.
坦白来说他很烦。
Frankly, he's a pain in the ass.
已经太久没有过规律的生活了——他辍学早,很早就跟着哥哥混社会。这种规律的生活就像个禁锢他的枷锁。
It's been too long since he had a normal life — he dropped out early, and he had a long time with his brother. It's like a shackle to keep him locked up.
送的还是这么个沉默寡言,宛如透明人一样,远没有同龄人活泼开朗的小姑娘。
It's a quiet little girl, like a transparent girl, who doesn't have the same age.
他这大半年里只跟强哥聊过一次黄瑶。
He only talked to Keung once in most of the year.
黄瑶是老默留下的,而在老默没了后盛哥也紧接着走了——这是高家走不出来的痛,强哥于是很少提及。
The obituary was left behind by the old man and followed by Brother Sheng immediately after the old man's death — the pain of the high house, which was rarely mentioned by Keung.
为了许下的承诺不亏待黄瑶,但不意味着他愿意频繁地关心。
In order to make a promise, he would not be wronged, but that did not mean that he was willing to take care of it frequently.
强哥不提,他也不提,每日只是默默接送。
Keung did not mention, nor did he mention, that the daily delivery was merely silent.
强哥唯一问起来的那次,他想了想答道,“小丫头闷得很,在车上不大说话。”
The only time Keung asked, he thought, "The little girl is bored, she doesn't talk much in the car."
高启强叹了口气,“心里装着事儿呢——她从没问过她爸爸去哪了,没问过我,也没问过你嫂子。”
Takashi sighed, "What's inside her -- she never asked her father where, never asked me, never asked your sister-in-law."
这还是黄瑶第一次问及自己家人,他本以为会问爸爸,却想不到问的是妈妈。
It was also the first time that Huang had asked his family, and he thought he would ask his father, but not his mother.
准备好的话术不管用了,他又素来没学过怎么去编“温柔的谎言”——社会没教过他,商学院里也没学过。
He's never learned how to make up a “soft lie” — he's not taught in society, he's not taught in business schools.
他单手握住方向盘,右手从摇杆旁摸出烟盒,磕出一根叼上,又摸出打火机,咔哒一下点燃。
He held the steering wheel single-handedly and his right hand touched the cigarette box from next to the rocking pole, struck a stick on it, touched the lighter and lit it a little bit.
他没有问黄瑶允不允许,他压根就没有过“抽烟前要先问问旁人”这个概念。
He did not ask Huang Goon not to allow it, and he did not have the concept of “to ask the others before smoking”.
车里笼上一层灰蒙的烟雾,陷入沉默,黄瑶还在安静地等他补充。
The car was covered with a gray smog, caught in silence, and the phoenix was waiting quietly for him to supplement it.
又抽了两口后,他叼着烟开了口,“确实没见过,连强哥也没见过。”
After two smokes, he opened his mouth with a cigarette, "I haven't seen him, not even Keung."
黄瑶在副驾轻轻咳了几声,又迅速抑制住了。
The yellow phoenix coughed a few times in the co-pilot and quickly contained it.
随着他说话,已经燃了一截的烟灰簌簌掉下,落在裤子上。
As he spoke, a piece of ash fell and fell on his pants.
“我作文最后空着没写。”黄瑶顿了顿,见等不来其他回答后,才小小声把问题终结了。
"I ended up writing blanks." Humbleton went to bed, couldn't wait for another answer before whispering the question to an end.
唐小虎没接话,他摇下车窗,左手夹着烟伸出去掸了掸烟灰。
Tang Xiaohu did not answer the phone. He pulled out the window and put a cigarette in his left hand and put the dust out.
新鲜的风倒灌进来,冲散了车里的乌烟瘴气。
The fresh wind poured in and washed the smoke out of the car.
他在风里含糊着说,“好。如果老师找你麻烦,让她打我电话。”
He said in the wind, "Okay. If you're in trouble with your teacher, let her call me."
他为数不多的学校经历里,“老师”永远是个找麻烦的存在,偏爱着成绩优越的学生,对他和哥哥那种皮小子只有冷眼。
In his few school experiences, “teachers” were always trouble-seeking, favouring students with superior grades, and being cold-eyed at the skins of him and his brother.
他不确定黄瑶这个举动会不会让老师搬出惯用的杀手锏——给家长打电话告状。
He's not sure if the move will get the teacher out of his usual killer-calling parents.
他不想这种小而琐碎的事打扰到强哥和嫂子那边,再者,他也不希望嫂子知道黄瑶没写她,嫂子会伤心。
He did not want to disturb his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law with such small and trivial matters, and he did not wish his sister-in-law to know that Huang had not written about her and that her sister-in-law would be sad.
“打给你?”黄瑶声音弱下去,“老师要打电话也肯定是打给家长的。”
"Call you?" Huang Goo's voice went down, "The teacher must have called his parents."
“就说我是你叔。”唐小虎言简意赅。
"Just say I'm your uncle." Don Xiao-Hu is simple.
他把最后一小节烟抽完,摁灭在车的外盖上。
He smoked the last part of the cigarette and wiped it out on the hood of the car.
烟蒂刚想随手扔在窗外,想了想,又斜看了一眼黄瑶,最终还是收了回来,灭掉的烟蒂丢回到摇杆旁边的小收纳盒里。
The cigarette butt just tried to throw it out the window, thinking, and then looking at the jaundice and finally taking it back and throwing it back into the little collection box next to the rock pole.
“好。”黄瑶望着那节烟蒂愣了神,嘴里倒是条件反射先应了。
"Yes." The phoenix looked at the cigarette and stunned, and the condition was first reflected in his mouth.
过了半晌,她笑了笑,语气听起来轻松了一点。“谢谢虎叔。”
After half the time, she smiled and sounded a little easier. "Thank you Uncle Tiger."
“没事。”唐小虎又恢复了沉默寡言。
"It's all right." Tang Xiaohu has regained his silence.
……
唐小虎接送了黄瑶六年。
Tang Xiaohu delivered Huang Yu for six years.
这六年也是强盛集团极速兴起壮大的发展期,他忙得像陀螺。
These six years have also been a period of intense growth in powerful groups, and he has been busy like a gyroscope.
弟弟没了后,高启强的软肋和温和都被带走了大半,行事变得狠辣,雷厉风行不再有顾及。
After his brother's death, he was taken away from him the softness and warmness of the high spirits, and he became so ferocious that he no longer took care of the storm.
而高启盛用命换来的礼物,那把巨大的伞,也为强盛集团遮挡了不少公司本该经历的风雨。
And a gift from Gao Xinsheng for his life, a huge umbrella, also shielded powerful groups from what companies were supposed to experience.
自打唐小龙被放出来后,高家分工逐渐变得固定又明确,一黑一白。
Since Tang Xiaolong was released, the high division of labour has gradually become fixed and clear, black and white.
唐小虎没案底,跟在了高启强身边,走白道,顶替高启盛成为集团二把手,陪饭局,处理企业明面上的问题。
Tang Xiaohu has no criminal record, followed Ko Qi Xiangqiang, followed the White Path to become the group's second leader, accompanied the dinner board, and dealt with the business's problems on the bright side.
唐小龙隐入地下,走黑道,在内部的权限直接等同于高启强本人,接管一切上不得台面的营生,摆平一切无法用钱权解决的“麻烦”。
Tang Xiaolong went underground, went into the gang, and his authority inside was directly equivalent to that of Gao Xiaoqiang, who took over all the unfavorable activities and settled all the “problems” that could not be solved with the right to money.
黑为骨,白为皮肉,伞为点睛。
Black as bones, white as flesh, umbrella as eyes.
塑出来的集团庞大坚实,富丽堂皇,不可催。
The conglomerate that has been forged is large and strong, and can't be rushed.
唐小虎事务繁杂,早晨送完黄瑶后就直奔公司。
Tang Xiaohu was busy and went straight to the company after delivery in the morning.
之前还不习惯的规律生活,现在早已变成日常。
Regular life, which was not used to it, is now a day-to-day life.
偶尔不那么忙的时候,在黄瑶走进校门后,他不急着马上开车离开。
On occasion, when he was less busy, he did not rush out of his car after Huang Goo walked into the school door.
他探身到车后座,取过一直藏着的那柄防身匕首,检查一下状态,同时找一找手感。
He searched the back seat of the car, took the defensive dagger he had been hiding, checked the state, and looked for a sense of hand.
匕首开过刃,他的指腹抚过冰凉锋利的刀锋,觉得陌生又熟悉。
The dagger was bladed and his fingernails touched the cold and sharp blades, and he was unfamiliar and familiar with them.
他顺手挥了几下,放回去,点起一根烟。
He waved a few times, put it back and lit a cigarette.
他不太确定自己是不是还留有当年不眨眼就能把这柄匕首捅进别人肚子里的果断和狠决了。
He was not sure if he would still be able to stab the dagger in someone else's stomach without a blink of an eye.
长期远离血腥与黑暗,他似乎都要麻痹于“总经理”这三个字带来的稳定跟安逸了。
For a long time, far from blood and darkness, he seemed to be paralyzed by the stability and comfort that the words “general manager” brought.
只有在每周高家人固定聚会时,唐小龙推门带进一股肃杀的风,风扑到他脸上,才又把他从安逸里吹醒。
Only when the high-ranking family meets regularly on a weekly basis, Tang Xiaolong brings the wind into his face and brings it to his face, and he wakes up from comfort.
这个跟他同根生的兄弟时时刻刻提醒着他,他们原生的低微,他们走过的带血的路,强盛集团真正的面目。
This brother, who was born with him, reminded him at all times of the lowness of their birth, the path they travelled with blood, the true face of the mighty.
以及黑暗里那些窥视着他们,伺机而动想要将他们一击毙命的对家。
And those who stare at them in the dark and take advantage of each other who want to kill them.
这些都是没入骨血的东西,忘不掉,也不能忘。
These are things that have no blood. They can't be forgotten, they can't be forgotten.
他于是每周都会醒来一次,找回不假思索把匕首捅进对方肚子的果断——这条路就是这样,他不杀-人,人就杀他,没有过多技巧,一念之间的事儿,就看谁下手更快更干脆。
He then wakes up once a week and finds the determination to stab the dagger in the other's stomach — that's the way it is, if he doesn't kill — and then he kills — without too much skill — to see who does it faster and simpler.
唐小龙拍拍他肩膀,而后大步走向饭桌,落座。
Tang Xiaolong pats him on the shoulder and then walks up to the table and sits down.
他也跟着落座,坐到哥哥跟黄瑶中间。
He also followed him to his seat and sat between his brother and Huang Xuan.
……
黄瑶怕自己的哥哥,这是唐小虎很早以前无意中发现的。
The Huang was afraid of his brother, and Tang Xiaohu discovered it a long time ago.
在最初聚会时某次唐小龙迟到了,大家已经吃开,位置只剩下黄瑶身边还空了一个。
At the beginning of the party, Tang Xiaolong was late, and everyone ate up and left one empty space next to the jaundice.
而当唐小龙坐下后,黄瑶夹菜的筷子突然发了抖。
And when Tang Xiaolong sat down, the chopsticks of the yellow phoenix shuddered.
抖得不严重,只是筷沿轻磕了几下盘子,所有人都没有察觉。
The shivering was not serious, except that the chopsticks slammed a few dishes, and none of them noticed.
唐小虎是刚巧也要夹菜,才无意间发现了抖动的筷子,他顺着望了眼拿筷子的人,发现黄瑶的脸变得苍白。
Tang Xiaohu, who happened to have to eat, accidentally found a shaking chopstick, looked at the man with the chopsticks and found that the face of the yellow phoenix had become pale.
嘴唇也苍白,血色完全褪去,整个人变得像一个易碎的瓷器。
The lips are pale and the color of blood is completely faded, and the whole human being becomes like a fragile china.
十岁出头的小姑娘有这种脸色挺不正常,他本想开口询问是不是病了,却见到黄瑶虽然苍白着脸,却行动如常。
The young girl at the age of 10 had an abnormal face, and he wanted to ask if she was sick, but he saw the yellow phoenix acting as usual, even though she was pale.
她筷子抖着,却依然准确地夹了一箸菜,放进嘴里咀嚼着。
Her chopsticks were shaking, but she still had an exact omelet, which she put in her mouth and chewed.
什么都很正常,除了脸色白,除了筷子发抖,除了她咀嚼的动作有些机械,眼神空洞。
Everything was normal, except for the white face, but the chopsticks were shaking, except that she chewed a little mechanically and her eyes were empty.
他没戳穿。大家聊得热络,酒一杯接一杯。
He didn't touch it. People chat, drink and drink.
他又喝了几杯酒后,不动声色地从高晓晨面前拿过了给小孩子准备的果汁,给黄瑶添到满杯。
After having had a few more drinks, he took the juice prepared for the young children from before the mornin', and filled it with a cup for the yellow phoenix.
黄瑶紧接着就端起了杯子,咕嘟咕嘟地喝着,喝得很急,像是竭力在把什么涌上来的东西重新压回去。
The phoenix immediately came up with cups, glutted and drank in a hurry, as if he were trying to put back what had poured back into it.
他注意到黄瑶握杯子的手指攥得紧,指甲盖也没了血色。
He noticed that the fingers of the yellow phoenix holding the cup were tight and that the nails were red.
他又给倒了第二杯,倒完了状似无意地把那瓶果汁留在了黄瑶的面前。
He poured a second cup and left the bottle of juice in front of the yellow phoenix unwittingly.
再之后每次聚餐,他都坐到哥哥跟黄瑶之间。
Then he sat between his brother and Huang Goo every time he had dinner.
后来位置就渐渐固定了下来,一晃就是六年。
And then it got fixed, and then it was six years.
……
也许是天天见,他完全没有意识到黄瑶的长大。
Maybe every day, he didn't realize he was growing up.
他眼里的黄瑶就是个小丫头,跟高晓晨一样都是高家的小朋友,但是更安静乖巧一点。
He looks at a little girl, as in the morning, but he's a little quieter and nicer.
黄瑶升初中了,他觉得只不过换了个接送场所。
Huang Gou has gone to junior high school, and he thinks he's just changed the place of delivery.
黄瑶升高中了,他觉得只是送的时间提前了,接的时间变晚了——高中学业重,他之前没体会过,现在接送黄瑶倒是体会到了。
The phoenix rose, and he felt that it was only early for delivery, that it was late for pick-up — high school was heavy, that he had not felt it before, and that it was now clear to him that the phoenix had arrived.
他第一次觉察到黄瑶在长大是在她高一下学期。
For the first time, he realized that Huang was growing up in her high school term.
那天把黄瑶接回高家别墅,她推门下车后,车座上留了一小块不起眼的血迹。
On the same day, she took the phoenix back to her villa in Gao, and after she pushed the door off, she left a small blood stain on the car seat.
他看着黄瑶从车前轻快地走过去,完全不知道发生了什么。
He watched the phoenix walk in front of the car and had no idea what had happened.
他推开驾驶座的车门,迈出一条腿蹬在地上,身子却还陷在车座的阴影中。
He opened the door of the driver's seat and took a leg on the ground, while his body was still in the shadow of the seat.
顿了顿,他最终还是清了清嗓子,“瑶瑶。”
Well, he finally cleared his throat, "Photo."
黄瑶站住。
Yellow quail, stop.
他招招手,“过来。”
He waved, "Come here."
他把外套脱下来,递过去。
He took off his coat and handed it over.
“系上。”他说,“系腰上。”
"Wear it." He said, "Wear it on the waist."
乍暖还寒的天,夜晚冷风激得他打了个冷颤。
On a warm and cold day, the cold winds of the night caused him to shivering.
黄瑶把外套接过去,疑惑地看了他一眼。
The phoenix picked up his coat and looked at him suspiciously.
他被那一眼看得头痛,心里默念千万别问为什么。
He had a headache at that glance and never asked why.
他完全不知道该怎么去解释这个事。
He had no idea how to explain it.
他对这个事情的唯一概念,就是在白金汉陪过他的那些妞,如果遇到这种事情,就得再换个人。
The only idea he had about this was to spend time with his chicks in Buckingham, and if he did, he'd have to change someone else.
他从没有直观地看过,刚刚见到血迹那一刻他本能甚至有点发蒙,第一反应黄瑶受了伤——他对血的敏感刻入骨髓。
He's never seen it in the eye, he's even a little hairy the moment he saw the blood, and he's the first reaction — he's engraved in his blood-sensitive marrow.
但好在没吃过猪肉也见过猪跑,他迅速明白过来,却也怔住了,不知道如何应对。
But the good thing is that he didn't eat pork and saw the pig run, and he quickly understood it, but he was stuck, and he didn't know how to deal with it.
他笨拙地靠着仅存的知识觉得应该要拿个东西挡一挡的,而他只有外套。
He was clumsy enough to think that he should take something out of the way, and he only had a coat.
好在黄瑶没有问,她直接把外套系上了,没有丝毫迟疑。
Good thing she didn't ask. She tied her jacket straight away without any hesitation.
陈书婷开的门,只扫了一眼腰上的外套就明白过来怎么回事。
The door was opened by Chen Shu-ting, and one look at the coat on his waist made it clear what was going on.
她把黄瑶揽进去,边走边低声说着些什么。
She took the phoenix into it and walked and whispered something.
临关门的时候,陈书婷对着外面停的车轻轻点了一下头。
At the close of the door, Chen Shu-ting lightly pointed his head at the car parked outside.
那件外套被洗过,第二天还给了唐小虎。
The jacket was washed and given to Tang Xiaohu the next day.
而再坐上车的黄瑶显得有些局促。
And the yellow phoenix that rides in the car appears to be a bit of a push.
他察觉到了,但不知道该如何打破这种尴尬。
He sensed it, but he didn't know how to break that embarrassment.
他点上一支烟,沉默地吸了一路。
He lit a cigarette and smoked the whole way in silence.
黄瑶下车后,他看到有几个走在后面的男同学对着黄瑶背影指指点点,然后不怀好意地笑了。
When he got out of the car, he saw a couple of male classmates walking in the back pointing fingers at the back of the phoenix and then laughing unkindly.
他不知道昨天有多少人看到,他只知道眼前这些人应该是看到了,因为他们笑得恶意,像一场没有直接接触的霸凌。
He does not know how many people saw it yesterday, and all he knows is that these people are supposed to see it, because they laugh maliciously, like a bully without direct contact.
他等到黄瑶走进去后,把车窗摇下来,朝外面喊,“你们几个过来。”
He waits for the phoenix to walk in, shakes the window down and shouts out, "Come on, you guys."
男生们大大咧咧走过来,带着青春期那种不可一世的莽,特意做出痞里痞气的样子。
The boys come all the way up here, with the pretence of puberty, and they're trying to act like pranks.
“干嘛……谁啊你?”他们哄笑着,不以为然。
"Why, who are you?" They laugh, they don't think.
唐小虎也笑了。
Don Xiaohou also smiled.
他抬起左手搭上窗沿,食指曲起,笃笃笃轻叩了几下。
He lifts his left hand up to the window, picks up his fingers and makes sure that he bows down a few times.
叩完他停住,慢条斯理地说,“再被我看到一次,你们应该就笑不出来了。”
And when he stopped, slowly said, "One more time I see, you won't be able to laugh."
他唇角带笑,但也带了一条狰狞的刀疤,眼神一片冰凉。
He had a smile on his lips, but he also had a scar and his eyes were cold.
空气中瞬间迸发的寒意直接击溃了那点装模作样的痞气,没有人说话,也没有人继续笑了。
The sudden cold in the air was a direct blow to that prank, and no one spoke and no one continued to laugh.
他们不是傻子,他们都能感觉出来眼前这个人带着锋芒的怒意——甚至丝毫不屑于掩饰。
They are not fools, and they can feel the man in front of them with a flinch of anger — or even with no respect for cover.
他们收了笑,往后撤,小步小步撤。
They smiled, retreated and retreated a little bit.
“你。”唐小虎刚刚叩着窗沿的手指抬起,状似无意地往后撤的人群里随手一点。
"You." Tang Xiaohu just stood up in prostration with his fingers on the window and appeared to have inadvertently pulled away from the crowd.
被点到的男生一瞬间打了个激灵。
The guy who got hit for a second had a hit.
“你刚刚也跟着笑得很开心啊。”他说,语气平缓得没有任何起伏,“再被我看到你跟着她……”
And he said, "You've just been laughing." And he said, "I'll see you with her again."
他手指垂下,又搭在窗沿上轻轻敲了一下,没有接着说下去了。
He leaned down his fingers and slammed the window a little bit, and did not go on.
那个男生额头冒汗,仓惶地隐入人群退开了。
The boy was sweating on his forehead and retreating in a panic.
人群散去,他把车窗升起来。
The crowd spread out and he raised the window.
他摇摇头,也不知道从什么时候起,突然就开始有臭小子拙劣地追黄瑶了,还一个个自以为隐藏得很好。
He shakes his head, and he doesn't know when, and all of a sudden, he's been running for yellow quails, and he thinks he's hiding well.
刚刚那个男生甚至连追的勇气都没有,只是每天放学都跟在黄瑶后面出来,闷不做声。
The boy didn't even have the courage to chase him, but he followed him after the jaundice every day after school.
一开始唐小虎还以为是巧合,见多了他就觉得索然无味,像甩不掉的虫子。
At first, Tang Xiaohu thought it was a coincidence, and he felt like a worm that couldn't get rid of it.
结果今天这只虫子居然还跟着一起笑。想到这,唐小虎握方向盘的手紧了紧,青筋暴起。
And today the bug laughs with it. Thinking of it, Tang Xiaohu held his hand tight and twitched.
他才懒得管什么狗屁青春期,高家的小朋友既然招了些虫子跟着,那他就得负责踩掉这些虫子。
He doesn't give a shit about puberty, and since he's got some bugs on his ass, he's gonna have to step on them.
仅此而已。
That's all.
黄瑶比同龄女生瘦小一些,个子也矮,小时候营养没跟上,也许在那群臭小子眼里反倒成了“可爱”的象征,成了他们眼中更容易“下手”跟“征服”的猎物——实在不行也可以没有损失地“逗一逗”。
Yellow quails are smaller than girls of the same age, shorter and less nourished when they are young, and may have turned into “cute” symbols in the eyes of the sons of bitches and become the prey of “conquer” and “conquer” more easily in their eyes — either not to do it or to do it without loss.
唐小虎叹了口气。
Don Xiao tiger sighed.
黄瑶确实生得太小了,连自己肩膀都不到,高晓晨都已经跟自己差不多高了。
It is true that he was born too small to be able to reach his shoulders, and that he was almost as tall as he was in the morning.
他想了一天,在晚上去接黄瑶的时候,他第一次从驾驶座走了下来。
He wanted to come down from the driving seat for the first time at night, when he went to pick up the yellow phoenix.
他看着黄瑶从学校里出来后,隔着挺远就提前把副驾的车门拉开了。
When he watched Huang Goo come out of school, he opened the co-driver's door quite a distance in advance.
黄瑶看到守在车边的唐小虎,早晨的尴尬似乎一扫而空,她眼睛一亮,背着书包就朝这边跑,像雀跃的小鹿,边跑边打招呼,“虎叔!”
When he saw Tang Xiaohu at the side of the car, the morning's awkwardness seemed to be emptied, and she ran this way with her eyes open, carrying a bag, like a little deer, running and saying hi, Uncle Tiger.
他看到走在黄瑶身边的几个女生交换了一下复杂又畏惧的表情,但他不以为然,也不在乎。
He saw a few girls walking around with a yellow phoenix exchanging a complex and fearful face, but he did not think it was true and did not care.
“慢点,别摔着。”他淡淡地说。
"Slow down, don't fall." He said it lightly.
等把黄瑶让进车里,车门带上后,他才站直身子,目光逐一扫过那几个刚刚开始冒青春痘就以为自己是大人,追着黄瑶骚扰的男生。
When the phoenix was put in the car and the door was put on, he stood up straight and looked through the boys who had just begun to give birth to pox and were chasing after the phoenix.
他的眼神阴鸷,像把刀,从脸上剜过。
His eyes were dark, like a knife, stomping through his face.
加上他本就高大,又早已是成年人的体魄,肌肉纹理清晰,与刚刚发育像根杆子的男生一对比,带足了威慑。
Added to this is the size of the man, who is already an adult, who has a clear muscle texture, compared to a boy who has just grown like a pole, and who has achieved deterrence.
这天过后,后面两年多里,再没有不长眼的男生接近过黄瑶。
After that day, there were no longer long-sighted boys close to the phoenix for more than two years.
……
黄瑶高考那天依旧他去送的。
He was still on the day of his senior exam.
考完了最后一门,高家已经准备好了丰盛的晚宴,他载着黄瑶往家里驶去。
Having completed his final exam, Gao's family had prepared a rich dinner, and he was driving home with a yellow phoenix.
正值黄昏日落,夕阳洒下来,金灿灿的。
When the sun sets at dusk, and the sun falls, and the sun is bright and bright.
黄瑶把车窗摇下来,手伸出去,掌心虚空兜着风。
The phoenix shakes the window down, his hands out and his hands are empty.
“手。”唐小虎提醒道。
"Hands." Tang Tiger reminds.
“没事的虎叔。”黄瑶笑得眼睛弯弯。
"It's all right, Uncle Tiger." Huang Xiaojun smiles with his eyes bent.
他往副驾瞥了一眼,黄瑶也正笑着望他。
He took a look at the co-pilot, and the phoenix was smiling at him.
这一对视让他忽然有点愣神了。
This pair of eyes suddenly made him a little stunned.
六年前坐在这个位置上的小丫头还是个安静又闷,不言语也很少笑的人。
Six years ago, the little girl sitting in that position was a quiet, boring, silent and rarely smiling person.
其实黄瑶一直都是安静的,但似乎不知不觉中,她笑得多了起来。
In fact, she was always quiet, but it seemed to me that she laughed a lot.
很明媚,他还是第一次这么直观地察觉到。
It's bright. It's the first time he's ever seen anything like it.
黄瑶笑得开心,连带着把他也感染了。
The phoenix smiled and even infected him with it.
“考得不错?”这种时候就应该再接着问下去。他听出了素来不苟言笑的自己,声音里带上了一丝笑意。
“Good test?” That's a time to keep asking. He heard himself without laughing and had a smile in his voice.
“嗯!”回应的语气是轻快的,小小的手一直伸在外面,试图抓住黄昏的晚风。
"Uh!" The tone of the response was light, and the little hand was out there trying to catch the evening wind.
“那就报个好点的学校。离开京海。”话是不假思索脱口而出的,可唐小虎说完就怔住了。
"Well, let's go to a better school. Get out of Kyoto." The words come out of the mouth, but Tang Xiaohu is dead when he's finished.
车还在开。
The car's still driving.
但那只小手此刻从窗外慢慢收了回来。
But the little hand came back slowly from the window.
车窗升起,把车内隔绝成了个密闭的空间。
The window was raised and the car was isolated into a closed space.
黄瑶声音响起来,声音不大,却在这个狭小空间里回荡得异常清晰。
The sound of the yellow phoenix is loud and low, but it echoes in this narrow space with extraordinary clarity.
“虎叔是希望我离开吗?”语气很淡,听不太出真实情绪。
"Does Uncle Tiger want me to leave?" It's so low, it doesn't sound real.
就像多年前黄瑶曾经提过一次关于妈妈的问题那样,唐小虎不知道该如何回答。
As was the case many years ago with a question about Mom, Tang Xiaoyu did not know how to answer it.
他不知道如何回答的时候,右手本能就去摸烟。
When he doesn't know how to answer, the right hand is supposed to smoke.
可这是第一次,伸出去的右手被阻拦住了。
But for the first time, the extended right hand was stopped.
黄瑶把手覆上他的手背,没用什么力气却轻而易举就止住了他的动作——她的指腹冰凉柔软,轻轻摩挲了一下他凸起的血管。
With his hands over his back, he stopped his movements without any strength — her fingertips were cold and soft, and his veins were lightly swollen.
他的手一下子僵在烟盒上。
He's got his hands on a cigarette box all of a sudden.
眼睛死盯着前方的路,车里陷入沉寂。
His eyes were staring at the road ahead, and the car was sunk.
“瑶瑶。”他说,嗓子发紧。
He said, "Huh." He said, "Huh." He said, "Huh."
那只小手非但没有离开,反而顺着他手背往前划,卡进指缝,然后轻轻拨走了那个烟盒。
Instead of leaving, the little hand crossed his back, stuck it in his fingertips, and then lightly removed the cigarette case.
“虎叔总是抽烟。”是个平淡的陈述句。
"Uncle Tiger always smokes." It's a plain statement.
那只小手拨走烟盒后就离开了他的手背,从指缝里溜走了。
The little hand removed the cigarette case and left his back and snuck out of his fingernails.
黄瑶把烟盒攥进自己掌心后,抬起头,重新笑得眼睛弯弯,“虎叔,希望我离开吗?”
When he put the cigarette box in his own palm, he lifted his head up and smiled again and turned his eyes, "Do you want me to leave, Uncle Tiger?"
唐小虎那只僵住的手收回来,不知道该放到哪里,终于还是握回方向盘上。
Tang Xiaohu's frozen hand came back, didn't know where to put it, and finally took it back to the wheel.
他叹了口气,答非所问,“瑶瑶。我是你叔叔。”
He sighed, and he didn't answer the question, "Oh, my God. I'm your uncle."
“我成年了。”轻快的语气,却同样答非所问,“虎叔前不久还参加了我的成人宴呢,忘啦?”
"I'm a grown man." A light tone, but it's not the same thing. "Uncle Tiger attended my grown-up dinner a while ago. Forget it?
唐小虎没有接话,刚刚带上的笑意彻底隐去,嘴唇很紧地珉起来。
Don Xiaohu didn't answer. The smile just slipped away and his lips were stunned.
见唐小虎不接话,黄瑶倔强又执着地接着问,“虎叔,你希望我离开吗?”
"Do you want me to leave, Uncle Tiger?"
“嗯。”纠缠许久,唐小虎到底还是给出了答案。
"Yeah." For a long time, Tang Xiaohu gave the answer.
他的语气变得低沉又疲惫,黄瑶却在一旁如释重负般笑了起来,“我猜到了。”
His tone became low and weary, while the phoenix smiled as he was relieved, "I guess."
唐小虎早就知道高启强准备让黄瑶留在京海,留在眼皮子底下。
Tang Xiaohu knew that Gao Xiaoqiang was prepared to leave the phoenix in the Beijing Sea and under the skin of his eyes.
既是一种保护,又能时时刻刻给手下的兄弟们看到一个范例,“高家绝不辜负任何一个替强盛集团卖过命的兄弟”。
It is both a protection and an example that can be presented to our brothers at all times: “The high family must not fail any of the brothers who have worked for the powerful groups”.
京海,是强盛集团一手遮天的地方,但同样也是一个乌糟的,孕育罪恶的泥潭。
The Kyoto Sea is a place where powerful groups hide their hands, but it is also an evil quagmire that breeds sin.
这里就像个无序的黑暗森林,蛰伏着不止强盛一个猎手,不知道什么时候就会有一发冷枪从某个角落打过来。
It's like a disorderly, dark forest with more than a strong hunter, and I don't know when a cold gun will come out of a corner.
因此高晓晨已经被送出国读大学了,连兰姐也被送到很远的地方继续深造。
As a result, he was sent abroad to attend university in the early morning hours, and even Ran was sent far away to continue her studies.
可是黄瑶,只有黄瑶在计划中是被留下的。
But the yellow phoenix, only the phoenix, was left behind in the plan.
即便能提供最好的保护,可高家到底还是打算把她留在这泥潭里,打作一面笼络人心的旗帜了。
Even with the best possible protection, the Highlanders intend to leave her in this muddy muddy hole and to make her a popular flag.
他曾经不动声色问过高启强,未来需不需要继续接送黄瑶。
He used to be unchallenged about whether or not he would need to continue to deliver yellow quails in the future.
高启强摆摆手,“她如果留在本地读大学你就继续接送吧,到时候住校了就是一周一次,轻松很多。你记得安排人在附近租房子照看一下她。”
Ko Xinjiang swings, "If she stays at the university, you can pick her up. It'll be a week. It'll be easier. You'll have someone rent her a place nearby to look after her."
“如果留在本地?”他重复了一下这句假设。
“What if he stayed at home?” He repeated that hypothesis.
高启强语气冷了几分,却还是接着说了,“如果考得很好还是出去吧,也不能耽误了她。”
Ko Xiang became a little cold, but went on to say, "If you're good enough to go out, you can't delay her."
广东有拜佛的习惯。
Guangdong has the habit of beavers.
唐小虎其实也不知道为什么自己那么做,但鬼使神差地,他在那天下午去拜了一拜。
Tang Xiaohu actually didn't know why he did it, but the ghost made him pray that afternoon.
只有他知道自己求的是什么。
Only he knows what he wants.
……
驶到家后,他沉默地看着黄瑶下车。
When he arrived at his home, he was silent and watched the phoenix get out of the car.
高考结束的庆功宴属于高家自己人,他跟哥哥都不适合参与,就不进去了。
The celebration at the end of the exam belonged to his family, and neither he nor his brother were fit to take part in it.
黄瑶绕到驾驶座,轻轻敲了敲车窗。
The phoenix went around the driver's seat and knocked on the window lightly.
他把车窗摇下来,目光躲避,“什么事?”
He rolls down the window, looks away, "What's going on?"
黄瑶伸手进来,往他手里塞了一样东西。
The phoenix reached in and stuffed something in his hand.
他像被烫到一样慌忙闪避,可黄瑶却抓住了他腕子,小小的手甚至都圈不过来他的手腕,可他也不敢猛往回撤了。
He stunned as if he had been burned, but the phoenix grabbed his wrist, and his little hands could not reach his wrist, but he was afraid to retreat.
黄瑶把他僵硬的手指一点点掰开,直到把东西好好塞进他掌心后才放开了他。
The phoenix opened his stiff fingers a little bit, until he was able to put something in his hand and let him go.
他把手收回来,脸埋入阴影,手臂绷紧,像一头隐于黑暗的克制的兽。
He took back his hand, cast a shadow on his face, and stunned his arms like an animal hidden in darkness.
“还你,剩下的我带着走啦。”黄瑶往大门走去,笑着扭头问道,“作为交换,虎叔能不能等我?”
"Here you go, I'll take the rest of it with me." "The phoenix goes to the gate and smiles and asks, "Can Uncle Tiger wait for me in exchange?"
没有给他留下任何回答的余地,黄瑶推开门走了进去。
There was no room for him to answer.
他摊开掌心,是那个烟盒。黄瑶攥了一路,此刻还残留着温温热的体温。
And he spreads his hand, and it's the cigarette box. And the yellow has gone all the way, and it's still warm and warm.
烟盒已经被倒空了,只给他留下了一根。
The cigarette case has been emptied and only one left for him.
他看着大门关闭,把那根烟掏出来,点上,吸了一口。
He watched the door close, took the cigarette out, lit it, and took a sip.
烟袅袅升起,把他呛得咳嗽起来。
The smoke rose and choked him up and coughed.
他二指夹烟,将脸趴到方向盘上,剧烈地咳着,后背弓起,像离水挣扎的虾。
His two fingers were smoked, his face on the steering wheel, he coughed sharply, his back was bowed and he looked like a shrimp struggling from the water.
烟灰随之尽皆抖落在了他裤子上。
The ash fell on his pants.
他感觉自己正向下坠去,掉向万劫不复。
He felt like he was falling and falling.
……
黄瑶成绩极好,如愿以偿去了很遥远的城市。
The phoenix has done a great job and, as you wish, has gone to far away cities.
他没有去送,高启强亲自开的车。
He didn't go to deliver the car that Kai Keung himself drove.
黄瑶的飞机起飞时,他刚刚还完了愿。
At the time of the plane departure, he had just finished his wish.
而后他开车去了旧厂街。
And then he drove to the old factory street.
车停在一个不起眼的角落里,他摇下车窗望了一眼天空——他停车的位置,是许多年前他被徐江绑走又放回来,撂下的地方。
The car was parked in a dark corner, and he got out of his window and looked at the sky — his parking position, where he had been kidnapped by the Xujiang many years ago and then returned and held down.
只有在这里,他才又变回了那个唐小虎。
It's only here that he's changed back to the Tang Xiaohu.
他是个早已成熟的人,很早就察觉到了黄瑶的心思。
He's a mature man, and he's aware of Huang Goo's mind.
他经历过女人,还远不止一个,在白金汉过的夜晚数都数不清。
He's had more than one experience of women, and he can't count the nights he spends in Buckingham.
见多了虚假的情,真实的泪,变换的花样,他早就变得麻木又游刃有余。
He had seen many false feelings, real tears, changed designs, and he had long been numb and swirling.
与她们相比,黄瑶的小心思就像一张白纸上写明的黑字,稚嫩又太过明显。
Compared to them, Huang's mind is as black as a white paper, and she is too immature and too obvious.
因此他只道这些是小女孩的不懂事,不戳穿也不点破。
So he only said that these were little girls who were ignorant and not pierced or broken.
更何况他心如止水——他没有恋t ong_ pi。
Not to mention the water in his heart — he's not in love with t& nbsp; ong_nbsp; pi.
可没想到年长者在漫长岁月里的无限纵容,全都变成了年下者积攒起来的放纵勇气。
It is not surprising, however, that the inexhaustible indulgence of the elderly in the long years has all become the courage of the aged to accumulate.
而这份累积的勇气,在这一刻让他坠落了深渊。
And this accumulated courage brought him down to the abyss at this moment.
等他终于察觉到黄瑶笑容的明媚,黄瑶指尖的冰凉柔软,自己许的愿违背了强哥时,为时已晚。
It was too late for him to finally discover the smiles of a yellow phoenix whose fingers were so cold and soft that his wish was contrary to Keung.
黄瑶已经成年了,在她脆生生告诉自己的那一刻,他才猛然意识到,身边坐着的小丫头已经长大成为一个完完全全能够为自己言行负责的成年人了。
Huang Goo is an adult, and it was only when she was born to tell herself that he realized that the little girl sitting next to him had grown to be an adult who was fully and fully responsible for her words and deeds.
那一刻,自己的心脏分明漏了一拍。
At that moment, his heart clearly missed a beat.
而这颗心脏泵出的血液,在他血管里肮脏地流过,涌上来都是咸腥的味道。
And the blood from the heart pumped in his veins was dirty and poured up with the smell of salt.
他终于在血液冲撞骨膜轰鸣作响的时候,彻底看透了自己。
He finally saw himself through the sound of a blood crash.
他身上带着来自旧厂街的肮脏,带着这一路上溅到的血污,带着不管多么光鲜亮丽的包装都掩藏不了的阴暗自卑。
He was wearing dirty from the old factory street, blood spilled along the road, and a dark self-defeating bag that could not be hidden, no matter how bright it may be.
洗不掉,褪不去,是他唐小虎终生携带的印记。
Can't wash it off, can't wear it off. It's the mark that Tang Xiaohu carries throughout his life.
他与女人沉沦的那些夜晚,都默认她们也是这样的,无论她们是自愿还是非自愿,可最终大家都是“脏”了的。
The nights when he and the women fell agreed that the same was true of them, whether they were voluntary or involuntary, but in the end they were all “dirty”.
他不是圣人,与之相反,他一直都知道自己的兽性——他从不在乎那些女人们背后的故事,只要是在白金汉遇到的女人,那么她们的过往于他而言已经不重要了。
Instead of being a saint, he has always known his own beastic nature — he never cared about the stories behind the women, whose past was no longer important to Buckingham as long as they met them.
酒精麻痹他的大脑,他伏在一个又一个女人身上挥汗如雨。
Alcoholic paralysis of his brain, he sweats on another woman.
光影交错中他看不清她们的脸,也不想细看她们的脸。
In the blindfold, he could not see their faces and did not want to look at them in detail.
大家都是脏的,都是今朝有酒今朝醉的,没有未来,甚至都不一定有明天。
We are all dirty, drunk today, with no future, not even tomorrow.
可就像飞蛾扑火,身体的欲是可以宣泄,心里的欲永远达不到。
But like moths on fire, the will of the body is exclamable, and the will of the heart never reaches.
达到了,换来的就是玉石俱焚的惨烈。
That's it. That's what I'm talking about. That's what I'm talking about.
——生活在黑暗里的夜蛾想要扑的是光明,而带着罪恶和肮脏的人,想要触碰的是无罪与美好。
— Night moths living in darkness want light, and with evil and dirty people they want to touch innocence and beauty.
他从来不认为好人家的女孩子会看上他——这是他心底埋藏最深的自卑。
He never thought that a good girl would look at him — the deepest self-esteem he had hidden.
他,旧厂街的唐小虎,不管后面看起来有多脱胎换骨,那些“无罪的干净的蓬勃美好的女孩子”永远都是一团他触不可及的火。
He, Tang Xiaohu of the Old Factory Street, no matter how different the back looks, the innocent, clean and beautiful girls will always be a fire beyond his reach.
他碰不得,也配不上。
He can't touch it or deserve it.
更何况,好人家的女孩子都会忌惮他嘴角上的那道刀疤,他知道的,他从没抱过任何希望。
Moreover, a good girl would fear the scar on his mouth, and he knew that he had never had any hope.
可唯独有个姑娘对他这道疤毫不畏惧。
There was only one girl who was not afraid of his scar.
偏偏还是他从小看到大的姑娘,这把火固执地烧了过来,不由分说。
He was the one who saw the big girl as a child, and it burned the fire so stubbornly.
他被温暖着,被烫伤,继而被撕裂开。
He was warm, burned and torn apart.
他知道黄瑶可以拥有一个无比光明的未来,干干净净的,远离京海,远离这一切。
He knew that he could have a bright future, clean, far from the Kyoto Sea and far from all that.
在未来嫁一个安稳的,会疼她的,最重要的是能和她一起大大方方走在阳光下的男孩子。
To marry a steady man in the future would hurt her, most importantly, the boy who could walk in the sun with her.
而不是他,他又老,又肮脏,像下水道的老鼠,一辈子见不得光。
Not him. He's old and dirty, like a rat in a sewer, and he'll never be able to see it.
可也正因为自己肮脏,他才难以克制地贪图着那一点点温暖,居然私心想要触碰到太阳。
But it was because of his dirtyness that he could not restrain himself from seeking a little warmth and yet wanted to touch the sun.
他从不怪黄瑶。他只怪自己。
He never blames the jaundice. He blames himself.
怪自己心底带上的那份罪恶到不被容许却还是压抑不住肆意滋生的希望。
The blame is on the evil that lies in your heart to the extent that it is not tolerated but that it is not able to hold back the hope that has grown indiscriminately.
他居然在期待着黄瑶问出那个问题。
He's waiting for Huang to ask that question.
因为他悲哀又绝望地发现,在别人都忌惮他的疤时,黄瑶是不怕的。
Because he found, in sorrow and despair, that when the scars of his life were taken away from him, he was not afraid.
在别人厌恶他抽的烟时,黄瑶是喜欢的,喜欢到带走了当做念想。
When someone hates his smoke, he likes it so much that he takes it away as a thought.
他从没有被这样真挚地,不带一切目的地喜欢过。
He has never been so sincere and unattractive to any destination.
作为唐小虎本身而被喜欢着,是他平生第一次,做梦都梦不到的。
It's the first time in his life he's ever dreamed of it.
因此也正是在黄瑶从自己指缝里拨走烟盒的那一刻,自己就打算了,即便无望,也想要去等她。
So it was precisely when the phoenix removed the cigarette box from her fingertips that he intended to wait for her, even if he had no hope of doing so.
“我算什么叔。”他喃喃道。
"I'm not an uncle." He's mumbling.
颓然依靠着破败的墙体滑坐到地上,唐小虎抬手挡住自己被阳光刺痛的双眼。
Sitting on the ground with a broken wall, Tang Xiaohu lifted his hand to block his eyes from being stunned by the sun.
“我算什么人。”他手垂落下去,狠狠抠在墙上。
"I'm no man." He's got his hand down and he's stuck on the wall.
墙灰被抠进他的指缝,塞得满满的,指甲像要被撑裂一样痛。
The ash of the wall was punctured into his fingernails, full of them, and their nails were as painful as they were to be torn.
疼痛让他清醒,像是想要赎罪般,唐小虎就是这个瞬间,决定独自进行一场漫长无望的等待,而再不逾越分毫。
The pain awakened him as if he wanted to atone for his sins, and it was this moment that Tang Xiaohu decided to wait alone for a long and hopeless period of time without going any further.
【未完待续】
[Unfinished]
这里是One能事务所,一个不讲科学的地方。
This is One Can't, a non-scientific place.
04-4
房间门还好好地关着,刘彰按了门铃,无人应答。
The room door was properly closed and Liu Xiang rang the bell and no one answered.
力丸念叨了一句“冒犯了。”就把纸人顺着门缝塞了进去,门也被纸人就在里面打开了。
He said, "I'm sorry," and then he sewd the paperman in, and he opened the paper man's door.
房间里没人,夜风从窗户灌进来,竟然有一丝凉意。
There was no one in the room, and the night wind came through the window and there was a glimmer of coolness.
赞多拉开浴室门,意料之中地看到了蜷缩在角落里的余女士。他蹲下来慢慢地移动到余女士身边,放轻声音问道:“你还好吗?”
Zandola opened the bathroom door and saw, unexpectedly, Ms. Yu in the corner. He got down and slowly moved to Ms. Yu and said, "How are you?"
她当然很不好,赞多能够明显地感受到她的恐惧。但是比起直接问她发生了什么、李清扬去了哪儿,显然一个恰到好处的关心才是最合适的开头。
Of course, she's bad, and Xantha can clearly feel her fear. But it's clear that a proper concern is the right start than asking her directly what happened and where Li Qingyang went.
余笙似乎是为了躲开千代子而忍了很久没有哭出声,眼下知道自己安全了,终于嚎啕大哭起来。
It seems that Yu has endured a long time without crying in order to avoid Chiyoko, knowing that he is safe at the moment and finally crying out loud.
赞多轻轻地拍着她的背......
"Smash her back gently and gently..."
这里是One能事务所,一个不讲科学的地方。
This is One Can't, a non-scientific place.
04-4
房间门还好好地关着,刘彰按了门铃,无人应答。
The room door was properly closed and Liu Xiang rang the bell and no one answered.
力丸念叨了一句“冒犯了。”就把纸人顺着门缝塞了进去,门也被纸人就在里面打开了。
He said, "I'm sorry," and then he sewd the paperman in, and he opened the paper man's door.
房间里没人,夜风从窗户灌进来,竟然有一丝凉意。
There was no one in the room, and the night wind came through the window and there was a glimmer of coolness.
赞多拉开浴室门,意料之中地看到了蜷缩在角落里的余女士。他蹲下来慢慢地移动到余女士身边,放轻声音问道:“你还好吗?”
Zandola opened the bathroom door and saw, unexpectedly, Ms. Yu in the corner. He got down and slowly moved to Ms. Yu and said, "How are you?"
她当然很不好,赞多能够明显地感受到她的恐惧。但是比起直接问她发生了什么、李清扬去了哪儿,显然一个恰到好处的关心才是最合适的开头。
Of course, she's bad, and Xantha can clearly feel her fear. But it's clear that a proper concern is the right start than asking her directly what happened and where Li Qingyang went.
余笙似乎是为了躲开千代子而忍了很久没有哭出声,眼下知道自己安全了,终于嚎啕大哭起来。
It seems that Yu has endured a long time without crying in order to avoid Chiyoko, knowing that he is safe at the moment and finally crying out loud.
赞多轻轻地拍着她的背,但余笙的情绪实在太不稳定了,他只能感受到恐惧和无助,无从推断千代子和李清扬现在究竟如何。
She was patting her back lightly, but the mood was too unstable for him to feel fear and helplessness, and it was impossible to deduce what Chiyoko and Li Qingyan were doing.
刘彰在房间里看了一圈,除了窗户开着一条缝,其他似乎没有什么不对劲的地方。
Liu Xiang looked around the room and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it except that the window was open with a stitch.
“AK,你来看。”力丸突然开口叫他。
"Ak, you see?" Rikimaru suddenly talks to him.
房间的电话线静悄悄地垂在地上。
The telephone lines in the room quietly dipped down on the floor.
接电话的刘彰起了一身鸡皮疙瘩。他其实不怕这些鬼啊魂的,他怕的是这背后的居心叵测:那个女鬼把他们引到这个房间来,到底是要干什么?
Liu Xiang, who answered the phone, had the creeps. He was not afraid of the ghosts. He was afraid of the thought behind them: what was she doing when she brought them to this room?
“走,去他们家房子看看。”刘彰一边说着,一边在房间里糊了几张刘宇塞给他的驱邪符,“这鬼还挺聪明的。”
"Go, go to their house." Liu Xiang said, while he was in his room, he left a few pieces of Liu Woo-sai's exorcism, and he said, "He's smart."
力丸说,“下午我在那里留了阵法,但是……”
Rikimaru said, "I stayed there this afternoon, but..."
“但是阵法还没有反应?”
"But the line hasn't responded?"
力丸点头道:“所以我们其实没办法确定千代子现在在哪里,或者说是不是真的要去那个房子。”
"So we can't really determine where Chiyoko is right now, or whether we're really going to the house."
“那这样吧,我带着po酱和hana酱先过去。”刘彰说,“我在这边帮不上什么忙,如果千代子真的会去那边,我拖延一会儿是一会儿。
"Well, I'll go with the possum and the hana sauce." Liu said, "I can't help it here. If Chiyoko really goes there, I'll hold it for a while.
“好,那你小心。”
"Well, be careful."
刘彰离开后不久,余笙也渐渐平静下来,赞多给她倒了一杯热水,慢慢地问她今晚的来龙去脉。
Shortly after Liu Xiang's departure, Yu Xiao also calmed down, poured a glass of hot water for her and slowly asked her where she was tonight.
“我明明跟他说过不要开门不要回应外面的声音,可是他还是把窗户打开了,那个女鬼,它在窗外,他居然就把窗户打开了。”余笙颤抖着说,“为什么?他为什么要这么做?”
"I told him not to open the door and not to respond to the sound outside, but he opened the window, the ghost, it was outside the window, and he opened the window." And he shook and said, "Why? Why would he do that?"
他们毕竟不是当事人,谁也无法回答她的诘问。但力丸却想到了另一种可能:“会不会,千代子最开始就是冲着你先生来的呢?”
After all, they're not parties, and no one can answer her questions. But Rikimaru thought of another possibility: "Is it possible that Chiyoko first came after your husband?"
余笙有点迷茫地“啊?”了一声。
A little confused about "Ah?"
力丸给赞多递了个眼神,后者了然,把千代子和画家清的故事都说给了余笙,包括画家和李清扬长得一模一样这件事。
Rikimaru gave Zando a look, and the latter told Chiyoko and the painter the story, including the fact that the painter and Li Qingyang looked exactly the same.
“但是这也不代表他们就一定是同一个人,也可能只是巧合长得像,你不要太担心。”赞多怕余笙多想,又补充道。
“But it doesn't mean that they must be the same person, or that they may just happen to look like one, so don't worry too much.” I'm afraid of Yu Xian thinking and adding.
余笙一时失语,力丸正要问她刚才那通电话的事,却突然收到了刘彰发来的信息,拿出手机一看,是一个坐标。
After a moment of silence, Rikimaru was about to ask her about the call she had just made, but suddenly she received a message from Liu Xiang and took a look at the cell phone, which was a coordinates.
余笙现在没办法和他们一起行动,两人干脆分工,赞多留下来照顾余女士,力丸则出发去找刘彰。
She was unable to work with them now, and the two had a clear division of labour, Xantha stayed to take care of Ms. Yu, while Rikimaru went to look for Liu Xiang.
刘彰发来的定位是一个公园,和余李二人的家在完全相反的方向。力丸开着余女士借给他的车赶到的时候,发现刘彰和李清扬正坐在跷跷板上,还一人牵着一只狗。
Liu Xiang sent the location of a park, in exactly the opposite direction, with Yu's family. When Rikimaru arrived in the car she lent him, he found Liu Xiang and Li Qingyang sitting on the board and holding a dog alone.
“力丸老师你终于来了!”刘彰咋咋唬唬地跑过来,李清扬一个反应不及差点磕到尾椎。
"You're finally here!" Liu Qingqiang came here with a bluff, and Li Qingyang almost hit the tail.
“我当时下楼想换双鞋再走,结果不知道为什么咱们房间的门是开着的,包也被翻乱了。然后po酱和hana酱就拽着我往这里跑,我到这儿的时候那个女鬼好像在搞一个什么阵法,就趁她不注意拿小宇给的符咒把她封了。”
"I went downstairs to change my shoes, and I didn't know why the door in our room was open and the bag was flipped. And the possum and the hana sauce dragged me all the way down here, and when I got here, the ghost seemed to be working on something, trying to seal her off while she wasn't paying attention to the charm that Xiaoyu gave me."
刘彰这一口气中文混着日语说下来,差点儿把力丸听傻了,幸好顺利捕捉到了关键词,赶紧让刘彰带他去处理千代子。
Liu Xiang, speaking in Japanese, almost listened to Rikimaru and managed to capture the key words and ask Liu Xiang to take him to Chiyoko.
刘彰从口袋里掏出一个麦茶的塑料瓶:“这里。”
Liu Xiang pulled out a plastic bottle of wheat tea from his pocket: "Here."
力丸愣了一下,刘彰有点不好意思地说:“实在没有别的容器了。”
Lil-maru stunned, and Liu was embarrassed to say, "There's no other container."
“没关系。”力丸听到一点细碎的声音,就把瓶子贴在耳边,果然听到被关在里面的千代子在说话。
“It's all right.” When he heard a bit of fratricidal noise, he put the bottle in his ear, and he heard the Chiyoko in his cell talking.
“为什么……呜……为什么你们都要阻止我和他在一起……它、它明明说只要有了那些东西,清就会回来的……”
“Why do you all have to stop me from being with him?
力丸问:“它是谁?”
He said, "Who is it?"
瓶子突然安静了。
The bottle was quiet all of a sudden.
力丸叹了口气,看了一眼摆在公园里的东西,只觉得应该是个献祭的阵法,却不知道是要祭谁。
Rikimaru sighed and looked at what was in the park and thought it was a sacrifice, but did not know who to sacrifice.
刘彰捡起地上的一只玉镯递给了李清扬,他记得这像是余笙一直戴着的。还有一样东西,是刘彰装在包里以防万一的一袋朱砂。
Liu Xiang picked up one of the bracelets on the floor and handed it to Li Qingyang, who remembers it as being wearing it all along. There's another thing, Liu Xiang is in the bag just in case of a bag of sand.
“近田先生,你刚才……是在问谁是谁?”李清扬问,“我记得我来到这里之前是想开窗透透气来着,再一睁眼就在这儿了。是你问的那个,呃,鬼?做的吗?”
"Mr. Konda, who were you just asking?" Lee Qingyang asked, "I remember before I came here, I wanted to open a window for air, and I opened my eyes here. Did you ask that, uh, ghost?
“有人让她这么做的。”力丸一边清理地上的图案,一边说,“我们回去再说。”
"Someone made her do it." Rikimaru, while cleaning the floor, said, "Let's go back and talk about it."
三人回到酒店时,余笙已经又睡着了,只是挂念着爱人睡不安稳,一听到开门声就惊醒过来,扑进了李清扬怀里。夫妻俩正温情脉脉,他们却不得不打断他俩,仔细询问晚上是怎么一回事。
When the three returned to the hotel, Yu was asleep again, but only thinking of their loved ones sleeping in peace. When they heard the opening of the door, they woke up and fell into Li Qingyang's arms. The couple were in a warm mood, and they had to interrupt them and ask them what happened at night.
根据二人的回忆,先是余笙准备去洗澡,就在她犹豫护身符应该怎么办的时候,浴室的灯突然灭了,吓得她尖叫一声,跑出来一看,李清扬就已经不在房间里了。
According to the recollections of the two men, when Yu was ready to go to the bath, when she was hesitating about what to do with the amulet, the lights in the bathroom suddenly went out, and she screamed and came out and Li was no longer in the room.
而此时李清扬因为无意间打开了窗户,被千代子趁机而入,占据了他的身体,来到三人的房间翻找朱砂粉——这是他们的推测,一是当时的电话的确不是余笙打的,所以应该是为了进入他们房间的调虎离山计,二则是因为李清扬说自己缺失了一段记忆,那很大概率是被附身了。
At this point, Li Qingyang was taken over by Chiyoko, who accidentally opened the window and took advantage of him, and went to the three-person room to look for dust — their guess is that the phone at the time did not ring, so it was supposed to be to enter their room as a diversion plan, and because Li Qingyang said that he had lost a memory, and that there was a high probability that he was possessed.
千代子的目的一定是和画家清重新在一起,但是她可能甚至不知道阵法真正的作用,还以为能让百年前的爱人回到自己的身边。
The aim of Chiyoko must be to get back together with the painter, but she may not even know the real role of the battle, but she thought she could bring back her love 100 years ago.
逮到了女鬼,这件委托也就算了结了。刘彰叮嘱余笙,玉器性阴,她之前能听见千代子的哭声,除了自身体质原因,也受到了玉镯不小的影响,尽量少戴。李清扬被拉出去折腾一遭,也没什么大碍,大夏天的连着凉都不用担心。
If you catch the ghost, the commission will be closed. Liu Qing Xiang Xiang Xiang Xiang, Yu Yu Xiang, who heard Chiyoko's cries before, was affected by the bracelets as much as possible for physical reasons. Li Qingyang was dragged out to get hurt, and there was nothing to worry about in the summer.
第二天三人去了附近的一间神社,给千代子超度。力丸把空了的塑料瓶塞回挎包,向赞多和刘彰说起了那个躲在背后的“它”。毕竟那个东西不是冲着余李二人来的,当着委托人的面多说无益,力丸也就默默憋在心里,今天才提起。
The next day, the three went to a nearby shrine to overdo Chiyoko. He put the empty plastic bottle back into his bag and told Zando and Liu Qing about the “it” behind his back. After all, it didn't come for the Lee and it didn't work out in front of the client, so he kept it in his heart.
“我想把阵法给林墨看一看,他总是知道些偏门的东西。”力丸说。
"I'd like to show Limer the line, and he always knows something that's wrong with the door." Rikimaru said.
刘彰一拍大腿:“坏了,林墨昨晚开始就没动静,我忘了再给他打电话了!”
Liu Xiang shoots his thighs: "It's broken. Limer hasn't moved since last night. I forgot to call him again!"
——————
本人特长:烂尾
I'm good at it. I'm bad at it.
真的,上一章评论的uu们脑洞比我精彩多了
Really, the uu comments in the last chapter are much better than I am.
好像没啥要备注的,也没捉虫,欢迎指正。
I don't think there's much to note. There's no bug. Welcome.
下一章就是别墅里发生的事了。
The next chapter is what happened at the villa.
这周依旧很忙,周五交完课题能轻松两天。希望下周能多点时间。
It's still a busy week, and it'll be easy for two days after Friday. I hope we'll have more time next week.
Chapter-11
众人是被外面的嘶吼声吵醒的,伯远看了一眼时间,才刚刚四点出头,小九揉了揉眼睛,迷迷糊糊的问
The crowd was woken up by the noise outside. Uncle looked at the time. It was only four o'clock, and Kowloon rubbed his eyes and was confused with questions.
“外面怎么了”
"What's going on out there?"
“不清楚,应该是有发狂的兽人闯进楼里了”
"I don't know. I think there's a mad animal in the building."
伯远立马将众人都叫醒,开始收拾好自己的东西
He woke everyone up and started packing up his things.
“我们该走了,这里不能留了”
"We should go. We can't stay here."
好在平时刘宇都有在帮他们整理,东西都整齐的堆放在一起,林墨想去提自己的东西,手还没碰到行李就被ak先一步拿了过去
It's a good thing Yoo-woo was helping them clean up, putting everything together, and Lime wanted to pick up his stuff, and he took it before he touched the luggage.
“ei gei你干嘛”
"ei and nbsp; gei, what are you doing?"
“墨墨你抱着孩子和试剂,东西我来提”
"Memo, you hold the baby and the reagent, I'll bring it up."
没有给林墨多说话的机会,ak把大包小包的东西往自己身上背,三个娃娃坐在毛毯上眼巴巴的看着他,林墨握住毯子四个角将它...
I didn't give Lindo a chance to talk, I put a bag of things on my back, three dolls sat on the blanket and looked at him blindly, and Limer held it four corners...
Chapter-11
众人是被外面的嘶吼声吵醒的,伯远看了一眼时间,才刚刚四点出头,小九揉了揉眼睛,迷迷糊糊的问
The crowd was woken up by the noise outside. Uncle looked at the time. It was only four o'clock, and Kowloon rubbed his eyes and was confused with questions.
“外面怎么了”
"What's going on out there?"
“不清楚,应该是有发狂的兽人闯进楼里了”
"I don't know. I think there's a mad animal in the building."
伯远立马将众人都叫醒,开始收拾好自己的东西
He woke everyone up and started packing up his things.
“我们该走了,这里不能留了”
"We should go. We can't stay here."
好在平时刘宇都有在帮他们整理,东西都整齐的堆放在一起,林墨想去提自己的东西,手还没碰到行李就被ak先一步拿了过去
It's a good thing Yoo-woo was helping them clean up, putting everything together, and Lime wanted to pick up his stuff, and he took it before he touched the luggage.
“ei gei你干嘛”
"ei and nbsp; gei, what are you doing?"
“墨墨你抱着孩子和试剂,东西我来提”
"Memo, you hold the baby and the reagent, I'll bring it up."
没有给林墨多说话的机会,ak把大包小包的东西往自己身上背,三个娃娃坐在毛毯上眼巴巴的看着他,林墨握住毯子四个角将它们包在里面,将试剂也往里塞了塞
I didn't get a chance to talk to Limedo, I put a bag of things on my back, three dolls sat on the blanket and looked at him with their eyes open, and Lime wrapped them in four corners and stuffed them with reagents.
三个半大的娃娃不闹也不叫,只乖乖待在林墨怀里由着他带着跑,好不容易跑到飞行器上,林墨缓了口气,伯远在点人数,林墨发现ak不在,探出头去问那边的刘宇
Three-and-a-half-year-old dolls were quiet, but they just stayed in Limechuy, and he ran away from the plane. Lime was slow. Uncle was at the point. Lime found out that the ak was not there.
“ak呢?ak在你们那边吗?”
"What about k? Is k on your side?"
刘宇环视一圈,坏了,ak还没来
Liu Woo is looking around. It's broken. I haven't come yet.
天台的门被人粗暴的撞开,暴雨中的ak狼狈的背着东西愤力往这边跑着,声音穿过雨幕传到了飞行器这边
The roof's door was violently knocked off, and in the rain, the ark ran this way, and the sound passed through the rainscreen to the vehicle.
“你们先走!”
"You go first!"
“ei gei!”
伯远一把将想跳出去的林墨拉了回来塞到张腾怀里
The Limera who wanted to jump back into Zhang Teng's arms.
“墨墨,ak会跟上的,我们先走”
"Memo, I'll catch up with you. Let's go."
林墨被张腾钳制在怀里,他扭头往后看,看着身后的ak从天台一跃而下,心仿佛都紧张的停止了跳动,直到看到那个熟悉的身影稳稳平滑追上飞行器才松了一口气
Limo was held in his arms, and he turned his head and looked back, and he looked down from the roof, and his heart as though he was all nervous and stopped beating until he was relieved to see the familiar body smooth and smooth on board.
林墨打开舱门,和张腾从ak的爪子上接过行李,正想把ak也拉进来,一道黑影俯冲而下直直将ak撞下高空消失在了厚重的雨幕里,林墨见状想也不想纵身一跃跳下飞行器
Limer opened the hatch and took the luggage from the claws of the ak. He was trying to pull the ak in, and a dark shadow fell down and disappeared the ark into a heavy rainscreen.
“墨墨!”
"Ink!"
ak被这一下撞的头晕眼花,雨幕阻隔了视线,他只能暂时退到一个体育馆内,两只秃鹫从门口挤进来,眼里闪着绿光不善的盯着ak
I'm not sure what I'm talking about. I'm not sure what I'm talking about. I'm not sure what I'm talking about. I don't know what I'm talking about, but I don't know what I'm talking about, but I don't know what I'm talking about, but I don't know what I'm talking about.
秃鹫毫无预兆的开始嘶吼,刺耳的叫声让ak觉得难受,两只秃鹫一左一右的袭向他,翅膀沾了雨水笨重极了,他只能尽量躲避着攻击,肩膀被秃鹫的尖喙啄下一块肉,疼的他头晕眼花,一不小心被抓住翅膀按在了地面上,被啄食的感觉着实不好受
Vultures start screaming without warning, squeezing makes a man feel sick, two vultures strike him one to one, one to the right, his wings are so heavy that he can only avoid attack, his shoulders are stunned by a piece of flesh from the vulture's tip, his eyes are stunned, his wings are accidentally held on the ground, and he feels like he's being stung.
“ei gei!”
按着他肩膀的两只秃鹫被拍开,林墨扶起ak,看着他已经深可见骨的伤口,呼吸开始急促起来,眼里遍布的血丝看的ak一阵心疼,林墨亲昵的蹭了蹭他已经湿透的头发
The two vultures on his shoulder were shot open, Limer lifted up the ak, watched him get deep-sighted bone wounds, he started to breathe, he had a heartache with blood all over his eyes, and Lima was rubbing his hair soaking wet.
三角形的蛇头高高立起,竖瞳来回打量着两只秃鹫,一只秃鹫突然朝林墨冲来,在快要到他面前时又变了个花样飞远了
The head of the triangle rises high, the pupils measure two vultures back and forth, a vulture suddenly rushing towards the forest, and it's a little bit far away in front of him.
“林墨,后面!”
"Linmer, behind!"
那秃鹫用爪子抓住了林墨的七寸,尖利的喙啄了下去,可惜林墨的鳞片紧紧贴着蛇身,这一下下去完全就是给他挠痒,那秃鹫甚至一只爪子都抓不住林墨的蛇身,他抬起头,对上那一双阴冷的竖瞳,大张的蛇嘴可以清楚看到尖牙上分泌出来的毒液
The vulture grabbed the seven inches of Lamar with his claws, stunned down, but the scales of Limmue were tight to the body of the snake, and it scratched him. The vulture couldn't hold even a claw of Limmor's body. He lifted his head up, and he had a cold eye on that pair of pupils, and the big mouth of the snake clearly saw the venom coming out of his fangs.
林墨没咬他,而是猛的一转头咬上了搞偷袭的另一只秃鹫,被死死的咬住了喉咙,剧毒分分钟就夺走了他的生命,剩下一只跌跌撞撞的朝门口飞去,被张嘉元狠狠一拳砸在了地面上
Limu didn't bite him, but he bit the other vulture who stole it, bited his throat to death, took his life in a minute, and the only one who fell and crashed went to the door and was hit hard by Zhang's fist on the ground.
“墨墨你没事吧”
"Memor, are you all right?"
“先给ak打一针试剂”
"One shot at k first."
刘宇从后面挤过来,却一下犯了难,ak还没变回人身,这让他往哪扎啊,林墨拍了拍ak的脸唤醒他,注射完试剂后张嘉元骂骂咧咧给ak套上防护服扛着他上了飞行器
Yoo-woo squeezed through the back, but he's in some kind of trouble, and he hasn't turned back to his body, so where's he going?
“我就是个工具人呗”
"I'm a tool man."
刘宇担心的看着有点不在状态的林墨
Yoo-woo's worried about Lin Mo, who's a little out of shape.
“墨墨你没事吧,你要不要也来一针”
"Ink, are you all right? Do you want a shot?"
“不用了,留着吧,万一我没事呢”
"No, keep it. In case I'm okay."
飞行器稳定朝目的地行驶着,林墨感觉自己越来越困,头一点一点的,迷迷糊糊就睡着了,怀里的小狗扒拉了他几下发现他没反应,又舔了舔他的手,林墨的手很凉,小狗就抱着林墨的手乖乖趴着,两只垂耳兔合作从张腾身上扯来了一张毛毯,张腾无语的跟在他们身后,认命般将毯子给林墨盖上
The vehicle was steady towards its destination, Limer felt more and more sleepy, a little bit sleepy, the little dog in his arms pulled him a few times and licked his hands, his hands were cold, the little dog was lying on his feet with his hands, two rabbits in his ear pulling a blanket from the top, followed them with no words, and gave the blanket to Limelid.
天马上要完全黑下去了,伯远看了看导航,离目的地还有一段距离
It's gonna be totally dark soon. Uncle's looking at the navigation. It's a little bit closer to where he's headed.
“小宇,找个地方停吧,今天不能再前进了”
Xiao Woo, find a place to stop. We can't go any further today.
附近唯一能勉强挡雨的只有那颗树了,众人凑合着在飞行器上吃了一顿
The only one around here who can barely stop the rain is the tree.
“小宇,ak醒了吗”
Xiao Woo, are you awake?
“醒了,刚吃了几口饭现在闹着要找林墨”
"I'm awake. I just had a few meals and now I'm looking for Limer."
伯远向后看了看,林墨仍然在熟睡
Uncle's looking back. Limer's still asleep.
“墨墨还在睡觉,还没醒”
"Memor's still asleep, still awake."
刘宇觉得有点不对劲,从下午睡到现在怎么可能还没醒
Yoo-woo thinks something's wrong. How come he hasn't woken up since afternoon?
“远哥,你叫叫林墨”
Brother Yuen, your name is Limer.
伯远轻轻的拍了几下林墨,林墨没有任何反应
Uncle took a few small shots of Lime. Limeaux didn't react.
“墨墨,别睡了,起来吃点东西”
"Memo, don't sleep. Get up and eat."
林墨还是没有反应,怀里的小狗也学着伯远的样子用头拱了拱林墨,见叫不醒林墨就开始嘤嘤的叫,到最后变成了三个娃娃一起窝在林墨怀里嚎,声音大到另一架飞行器上的ak都听到了
Limer still hasn't responded, and the dog in her arms is learning how to throw a bow in her head, and when he doesn't wake up, he starts to scream, and then turns into three dolls, and they're all over the other plane.
“墨墨怎么了!我要去找墨墨”
"What's wrong with ink? I'm going to look for ink."
林墨不可能放着孩子不管的,ak执拗的套上了防护服跑到了另一架飞行器上,三个娃娃看他来了从林墨的怀里跳出来,扯着他的裤腿往林墨那边带
Limer couldn't have left the kid in the suit, left him on the other plane, and three dolls saw him jump out of Limer's arms, pulling his pants around to Limer's side.
ak小心的用毯子裹着林墨抱到怀里,温着林墨的双手
I'm gonna put a blanket over my head and hold it in my arms and keep it warm.
“墨墨,别睡了”
"Ink, don't sleep."
整整一晚上林墨都没有醒来的迹象,ak也耐不住困意睡了过去,第二天一大早ak是被小狗吵醒的,这小东西又逮着张腾咬,张腾苦不堪言,只能祈祷林墨快点醒过来救他
There was no sign of a wake-up all night, and I couldn't help but sleep, and the next morning I woke up by a puppy, and this little thing caught and biting, and it was so bitter, that I could only pray that Lime would wake up and save him.
林墨感觉自己都要喘不过气了,手脚都舒展不开,他愤力挣扎着
Limer feels like he's losing his breath. He can't stretch his arms and legs. He's struggling.
“墨墨!”
"Ink!"
好不容易睁开眼,ak担心的看着他,他很疑惑
He's worried about him. He's confused.
“怎么用这种表情看着我”
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
“你睡了好久了”
"You've been asleep for a long time."
林墨看向窗户外,天已经大亮,飞行器已经行驶在路上了
Limer looks out the window. It's bright. The vehicle's on its way.
“我没发狂吧”
"I'm not crazy, am I?"
“没有”
“No”
张腾打断了两人的对话
Zhang Tung interrupted the conversation between the two men.
“救救我墨墨!”
"Save my ink!"
小狗听到张腾叫了墨墨两个字,转头来看他,然后屁颠屁颠的跳到林墨怀里,ak给了他一个脑瓜崩
The dog heard the word "ink" and turned to him, and then he jumped in his fart and gave him a brain bump.
“就知道和我争宠”
"I know I'm in love with you."
小狗可不理他,一个劲往林墨怀里拱
Puppies don't give a shit about him.
“我好饿啊ak”
"I'm hungry, I'm hungry."
ak起身去给林墨搞吃的,终于在快正午的时候到达了目的地
I got up to get some food for Limer, and I finally arrived at my destination at noon.
“这区块都已经没人了”
"This block is empty."
这次伯远将飞行器停到了车库里,找了间设施还完好的房间整理了一下,小狗跑过来扯了扯他的裤腿
This time, Bo was parked in the garage, looking for a room that was still in good condition, and the dog came and pulled his pants off.
“怎么了小家伙”
"What's up, little guy?"
小狗带着他到了一间房门前,用爪子刨了刨门,伯远试探性的推开了门,里面还放着几件消过毒的防护服,外加几个纸箱,伯远打开纸箱,一箱压缩能源,两箱吃的,冰柜里还冻着肉,粗略看了一下还没坏
Puppies took him to a room door, scratched the door with their claws, pushed the door open with a few disinfected suits, plus boxes, open the box, a box of compressed energy, two boxes of food, frozen meat in the freezer, a rough look.
“好小子,今晚叔叔奖励你吃好的”
"Good boy, I'll give you a treat tonight."
“过来搬东西!”
"Come and move!"
这娃娃开心的满地乱跑,无聊了又跑过去欺负张腾
The doll ran off happy, bored and ran to bully Zhang Tung.
“墨墨,你这儿子也算是立功了”
"Memo, you son of a bitch has done well."
林墨骄傲的从ak怀里抬起头
Limer proudly lifted his head from the arm of a k.
“那可不,也不看是谁儿子”
"No, it doesn't look like a son."
两只垂耳兔抖了抖身子也一溜烟跑了,林墨不解的看着它们跑出去,ak笑着捏了捏他没多少肉的脸
The rabbits are shaking and they're running away, and he's watching them run out, and he's grinning and squeezing his face, and he doesn't have a lot of flesh.
“怎么还这么瘦”
"Why are you so skinny?"
林墨打掉他的手,瞪了他一眼,跑去打扫房间了,等到晚上,众人看着两只垂耳兔站在好几个张嘉元搬回来的纸箱上面,气的小狗又和他们滚到一块去了
He took out his hand, looked at him, went to clean his room, and then at night, people watched two drowsing rabbits standing on several boxes that Kawon had moved back, and the breathy pup went with them.
晚上开了荤,小狗也分到了几块大肉,开心的尾巴都要摇成螺旋桨了,林墨看着自己儿子没出息的样子,没忍住呛了一句
At night, the dog gets a few pieces of meat, and the happy tail is about to shake into a propeller, and Lime looks at his son as if he's dead.
“搞的和我平时多亏待他一样”
"That's what I usually do to him."
两只垂耳兔安静的坐在桌子一角啃着萝卜,周柯宇察觉旁边的人没了动作,扭头看了张嘉元一眼,张嘉元一脸震惊的盯着前方,周柯宇笑他
Two lunar rabbits sitting at the corner of the table eating radish. Zhou Ko-woo noticed that the person next to him was not moving. He looked at Zhang Ka-won, and he looked at him with a shocking eye. Zhou Ko-woo laughed at him.
“怎么成傻子了”
"How did you become a fool?"
张嘉元抬起手指了指前面,周柯宇侧过头一看,顿时除了respect无话可说,两只垂耳兔在攀比自己啃的胡萝卜,都他妈啃出人头形状了啊喂!吃饭就吃饭搞什么艺术品啊!
Jang Ga-won lifted his finger in front of him, and Zhou Ko-woo looked over his head, and there was nothing to say but respect.
林墨骄傲的撩了一把头发
Limer was proud of his hair.
“我儿子就是聪明”
"My son is smart."
众人都无语凝噎,貌似聪明过头了吧...
It's too smart for everyone to say anything.
这个区块除了他们还在活动貌似没有其他人了,他们也乐的清闲,小狗长的飞快,不仅体格大了一圈,毛也长长了不少
There seems to be no one else in this block but they're still active, and they're having fun, and the puppies are flying fast, and not only are they big and hairy.
〔天才林墨棒棒棒〕-超,你们那边怎么样了
- What's going on over there?
〔付思超不止一米八〕-基地研究出了抑制发狂的药剂,不知道是不是真的能抑制,反正我不想拿自己试
I don't know if I can stop it, but I don't want to try it on myself.
〔张+〕-好好活着
[Shang +] - Live well.
〔不想当主唱的鼓手不是好鼓手〕-张嘉元怎么回事,突然说这种话
- What's the matter with Jang-won?
张嘉元吃饭的时候提了一嘴药剂的事,伯远思索了一阵开口说出了真相
Jang Ga-won said something about a mouthful of medicine when he was eating, and Bergens told the truth for a while.
“如果真的有用早就报给上面了,不至于现在还在闹兽潮”
"If it had worked, it'd have been reported to it, not yet."
这就是残酷的真相,谁知道试剂是真是假,伯远目前确认有效的也只有他们手里仅剩的四管试剂
That's the cruel truth. Who knows if the reagents are real or not.
屋外暴雨雨势不减,昏暗阴冷的天让人连最基本的活力都丧失了不少,只有不懂事况严重的三个娃娃仍在打闹
There's a rainstorm outside the house, and a dark and cold day loses even the most basic energy, and only three dolls who don't know what's going on are still fighting.
*团文 无限流
> ; infinite stream
*全员cb cp自由心证
*Cb cp Freedom of Expression
01
天刚蒙蒙亮,他们就背上包准备出发。这是在这个世界的第三天,食物已然不多,更何况连蔬果肉类都少得可怜,能饱腹已是万幸。
As soon as the sky became light, they were ready to leave with their bags on their backs. On the third day of the world, there was little food, not to mention poor meat and vegetables, and fortunately enough to feed themselves.
今日的天气更为糟糕,淅淅沥沥地下起了小雨,他们在各个角落翻箱倒柜,总算找到了几把还勉强能用的雨伞。昨天去的超市食物几乎被他们拿空,今天不得已只能换一个更远的地方。
Today's weather is even worse, with a little rain under the tarmac, and they turn over boxes in every corner, finding a few umbrellas that are barely available. The supermarket food they went to yesterday was almost empty, and today they had to change it to a faraway place.
张嘉元昨天捣鼓了整整一晚上,才用塑料壳,布料和细绳做出了他命名的张嘉元牌面罩,总算不用他们死命拿手拽着捂住口鼻。他们往包里装上了临时落脚点储备的食物,掂量了一下份量,才背起包打算一起去老人家看一看。
Jang only spent the whole night with plastic casings, fabrics and ropes to make his name-named feature mask. They didn't have to put their hands around their noses. They put food in their bags, took a little weight, and they took the bag to the old man's house to look at it.
下过雨后的街道...
The streets after the rain...
*团文 无限流
> ; infinite stream
*全员cb cp自由心证
*Cb cp Freedom of Expression
01
天刚蒙蒙亮,他们就背上包准备出发。这是在这个世界的第三天,食物已然不多,更何况连蔬果肉类都少得可怜,能饱腹已是万幸。
As soon as the sky became light, they were ready to leave with their bags on their backs. On the third day of the world, there was little food, not to mention poor meat and vegetables, and fortunately enough to feed themselves.
今日的天气更为糟糕,淅淅沥沥地下起了小雨,他们在各个角落翻箱倒柜,总算找到了几把还勉强能用的雨伞。昨天去的超市食物几乎被他们拿空,今天不得已只能换一个更远的地方。
Today's weather is even worse, with a little rain under the tarmac, and they turn over boxes in every corner, finding a few umbrellas that are barely available. The supermarket food they went to yesterday was almost empty, and today they had to change it to a faraway place.
张嘉元昨天捣鼓了整整一晚上,才用塑料壳,布料和细绳做出了他命名的张嘉元牌面罩,总算不用他们死命拿手拽着捂住口鼻。他们往包里装上了临时落脚点储备的食物,掂量了一下份量,才背起包打算一起去老人家看一看。
Jang only spent the whole night with plastic casings, fabrics and ropes to make his name-named feature mask. They didn't have to put their hands around their noses. They put food in their bags, took a little weight, and they took the bag to the old man's house to look at it.
下过雨后的街道味道更加难以言喻,他们加快速度,没花费多久就到达了老人家门口,敲响了门。
It is even more difficult to describe the smell of the street after the rains, which speeds up and reaches the door of the old man in a short time and knocks on the door.
02
今天老人精神状态似乎与昨天不一样,但还是把他们迎了进来。一大早他们就赶了过来,连早饭都没吃。高卿尘和刘彰便自告奋勇说借用一下厨房,偷偷把包里带来的食物放在了厨房的角落。
The elderly seem to be in a different mental state today than they were yesterday, but they came in. They arrived early in the morning and didn't even eat breakfast. Mr. Gao and Liu Qiang volunteered to borrow the kitchen and secretly put the food in the bag in the corner of the kitchen.
老人沟壑沧桑的脸上露出淡淡的笑容,一点都看不出昨天疯傻的样子:“我知道你、你们,不是我儿子和他的朋友。”
The old man's grin on the end of his face did not see anything like yesterday's madness: “I know you, you guys, not my son and his friends”.
她挽了一下头发,“他们早在两年前就死了。如果你们是外地人,听我一句,别逗留了,尽快离开吧。”
She took a haircut, and she said, "They died two years ago. If you're outsiders, listen to me, don't stay, and leave as soon as possible."
他们互相交换了一下眼神,伯远斟酌:“…您能告诉我们为什么吗?从我们一开始进入这座城市,就好像一座空城。”
They exchanged eyes with one another, thinking, "Can you tell us why? From the beginning of our entry into this city, it's like an empty city."
老人的目光放空至远,好像陷入了回忆:“…空城,不如说是座死城。你们以为为什么会变成这样?都怪他们造的杀孽太多…这是报应,剩下的人死的死,搬的搬,最后也只剩下我一个人了。”
The old man's eyes are empty, as if he was in a memory: "... an empty city, more like a dead city. Why do you think this is happening? It's a lot of murder they've made... it's a punishment, the rest of the people are dead, they're moving, and I'm the only one left."
“是贪婪害死了他们。”
"Avarice killed them."
最后他们被老人送了出来,她精神气很好,今天甚至脸上很红润:“走吧,我会继续留在这里。如果你们要走,就往山上走。”
They ended up being sent out by the old man, and she's in a good mood, and she's even got a red face today: "Come on, I'll stay here. If you want to go, go up the hill."
回过头复杂地看了一眼老人,刘宇转回来点点头:“我们走吧,天黑之前必须要转移去山上了。”
Looking back at the old man in a complicated way, Liu Woo nods back: "Let's go, we have to move to the mountains before it gets dark."
好早他们一直算是训练有素且听话的一批人,各自分工的非常迅速。一大批人呼啦一下就散了,周柯宇被米卡拽着跑之前还不忘拍拍林墨:“你和力丸一起回去收拾东西!”
It's early that they've been a well-trained and listener, and they've split up very quickly. A lot of people shouted, and then they split up, and then CHOI didn't forget to shoot Rinmo before Mika took him away: "You go back and pack your things with Rikimaru!"
好吧,谁不想做一个优秀后勤天才呢,林墨认命地挽起力丸的手:“走吧Riki!”力丸于是笑呵呵地跟着他走向反方向。
Well, who doesn't want to be a very good logistical genius? Limer held his hand, "Go Riki!" Riki followed him in the opposite direction with a smile.
03
在正午之前,他们在约定的地点集合,刘宇清点了一下人数,点点头说了句出发。他们一批人在外面搜刮的时候已经提前应付吃过了几口,尹浩宇和赞多对视一眼,往林墨力丸那边挤去。尹浩宇从包里掏出来两盒三明治,再扒拉出来两瓶奶,眼巴巴地塞给他俩:“哥,你俩还没吃呢,快吃吧。”
Before noon, they gathered at the agreed place, and Liu made a count, and noded their heads. They already had a few bites in advance when they were out there, and Yoon Ho-woo and Xan took a look at each other, squeezing over to the forest mollusk. Yon Ho-woo took out two boxes of sandwiches from his bag, pulled out two bottles of milk, and put his eyes on them: "Hey, brother, you two haven't eaten yet, go ahead."
赞多自然地接过他俩手里的两个大袋子,他还背着一个鼓鼓囊囊的背包,好在他力气大,并没有觉得多累:“就是,你俩先吃吧,东西我先拿着。”
He naturally took two large bags in their hands, and he carried a bag with a drum bag, so he was strong and not tired: "You two eat first, I'll take care of it."
张嘉元也凑过来,捞走了赞多手里的一个袋子:“我也拿个吧,我不咋累。”
Jang Jae Won came and took out a bag in Zando's hand: "I'll take one, too. I'm not tired."
他们速度很快,一路歇歇停停,很快就到达了郊外的山岭。米卡走着踢着,莫名踢到了一块硬硬的东西,他用脚蹭开,才发现是一小块不知道是什么的骨头:“这是什么?!人骨吗?!”
They're fast, they're resting, and they quickly reach the hills on the outskirts. Mika walks and kicks a hard piece of stuff, and he slips his feet and finds a little bone that doesn't know what it is: "What is this? Do you have a human bone?"
他们都打了个寒颤,刘彰胆子还大点,凑过去仔细瞧了瞧:“看不出来是什么骨头啊…”
They all had a chill, Liu Xiang had a lot of guts and looked at it, "I can't see what the bones are..."
站在他后面目睹一切的周柯宇咦惹一声,推了一把他,“你还看呢,快走快走!”
Zhou Ko-woo, who stood behind him and witnessed everything, pushed him, "You see, go, go, go!"
虽说是这样,但他们不动声色地变换了队形,自觉地把几个没什么攻击力的挤到了最里面,弄得林墨哭笑不得,尹浩宇更是不满地嘟囔:“哥你们挤死我啦!”
That's true, but they changed their formation quietly, squeezing a few less aggressive ones to the bottom, making them cry, and Yoon Ho-woo squeezing, "You're killing me!"
不过一群人都装作没听见抱怨就是了。
But a group of people pretended not to hear complaints.
04
在继续前行了很久后,他们终于找到了个从外面看够深且够大的山洞,伯远谨慎地捡了块石头往里面丢,能听到石头落地的声音,洞内也没传来什么异动。他舒了一口气,放松下来:“应该可以住,今晚就在这里稍作休整吧。”
After a long journey, they finally found a cave that looked deep and large enough from the outside, picked up a stone carefully and threw it in, heard the sound of it falling into the ground, and there was no movement in the cave. He breathed, relaxed, and he said, "Let's stay, let's rest here tonight."
得到了众人的一致同意。山洞里有点昏暗,赞多走在最前方,用【火种】照亮了一方路线。他胆子不大,拉着周柯宇陪着他走在最前面。终于能看见最里面的洞壁,他呼了口气,说道:“可以了,我们就在这…”
It was agreed. The cave was a little dim, and Xanadu was in the front, and he lit up one side of the road with the fire. He didn't have the guts to pull Zhou Ko-woo with him in the front. He finally saw the bottom of the hole, and he sighed, and he said, "Okay, we're here..."
住字还没说出口,周柯宇一把捂住他的嘴,压低声音。
He hasn't said a word yet. Zhou Ko-woo kept his mouth shut and kept his voice down.
“嘘——。”
"Shh--"
我没有看错吧,撒老师的眼睛里有泪光
I'm not mistaken. There's tears in the teacher's eyes.
怎么会想不到他呢,但是他知道不可能,如果想当侦探了,就回家吧
But he knows it's impossible. If you want to be a detective, go home.
我没有看错吧,撒老师的眼睛里有泪光
I'm not mistaken. There's tears in the teacher's eyes.
怎么会想不到他呢,但是他知道不可能,如果想当侦探了,就回家吧
But he knows it's impossible. If you want to be a detective, go home.
你知道吗,我们人人都是苍生。
& nbsp; & nbsp; you know, we're all born.
尹浩宇跟在刘宇身后,穿过繁复的木质走廊,走到竹林深处,看见了一座房子。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Yoon Ho-woo, behind Liu Woo's body, went through a crowded wood corridor to the depths of the bamboo forest and saw a house.
两层,很大,依山傍水,又建在a市的中心地段,哪怕他是个外国人不太懂得z国如今的房市行情,也能大致猜到这座院子有多价值不菲。
The two floors, large and watery, were built in the centre of a city, and even if he was a foreigner who did not know much about the housing market in the country today, he could have guessed how valuable the courtyard was.
“二楼,靠着假山的那个房间是你的,我不带你进去了,东西一会儿刘彰会给你打包来,我还有事,你先去收一下自己的屋子……”刘宇说着,自顾自地从口袋里掏出一把古铜色的老式房门钥匙,放进了旁边还是一脸呆滞的尹浩宇手里,“放心,不收你房租水电,等收拾好了,你就喊一声伯远,他会带你去认识一下新朋友……”...
& nbsp; & nbsp; “The room on the second floor is yours, I won't take you in, and Liu Xiang will pack it for you in a moment, and I have some business to do.” Liu Woo said, "I'll take you out of my pocket and take you to meet a new friend..."
你知道吗,我们人人都是苍生。
& nbsp; & nbsp; you know, we're all born.
尹浩宇跟在刘宇身后,穿过繁复的木质走廊,走到竹林深处,看见了一座房子。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Yoon Ho-woo, behind Liu Woo's body, went through a crowded wood corridor to the depths of the bamboo forest and saw a house.
两层,很大,依山傍水,又建在a市的中心地段,哪怕他是个外国人不太懂得z国如今的房市行情,也能大致猜到这座院子有多价值不菲。
The two floors, large and watery, were built in the centre of a city, and even if he was a foreigner who did not know much about the housing market in the country today, he could have guessed how valuable the courtyard was.
“二楼,靠着假山的那个房间是你的,我不带你进去了,东西一会儿刘彰会给你打包来,我还有事,你先去收一下自己的屋子……”刘宇说着,自顾自地从口袋里掏出一把古铜色的老式房门钥匙,放进了旁边还是一脸呆滞的尹浩宇手里,“放心,不收你房租水电,等收拾好了,你就喊一声伯远,他会带你去认识一下新朋友……”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “The room on the second floor is yours, I won't take you in, and Liu Xiang will pack it for you in a moment, and I have some business to do.” Liu Woo said, "I'll take you out of my pocket and take you to meet a new friend..."
刘宇还没说完,林墨的声音就不知道从哪传来,空洞而真实,带着一股致命的吸引力。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Yoo-woo's voice doesn't know where it comes from, is empty and true, with a lethal appeal.
“刘宇,去后山,小九回来了!”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "Yiu, go back to the mountains, Kowloon is back!"
刘宇闻言眉头迅速一皱,朝尹浩宇说了句你赶紧去,随后一溜烟似地匆忙走了,只留下还站在原地一脸懵懂的尹浩宇,呆呆望着刘宇离开的方向,略微有些不知所措。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Liu Woo said to Yoon Ho-woo that you should go and leave in a hurry, but only to stay where Yoon Ho-woo, whose face is clear, in the direction of Liu's departure, a little bit confused.
因为他发现自己,确实有点儿听不懂中文的。
& nbsp; & nbsp; because he discovered that he did not understand Chinese.
那个房租水电……是什么意思啊?
& nbsp; & nbsp; the rent and utilities what does that mean?
张嘉元比刘宇先一步赶到后山,看林墨和高卿尘两个人站在一起,正语气急促地争吵着什么。
& nbsp; & nbsp; & Zhang Jia Yuan went to the back of the mountain one step before Liu Woo and watched Limu and Takayuki stand together and argue with each other.
“我说,你他妈以为刘宇是笨蛋吗?你每天手下走几个小鬼,刘彰每天斩几个亡魂,他那边明镜似的比记自己年龄还清楚,你以为就凭咱们两个那点本事,能偷天换日瞒过他?别做梦了小九……”
"I said, "Do you think Yoo-woo is a fool? How many kids do you have every day, how many dead do you chop?
“你们在说什么?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “What are you talking about?”
张嘉元习惯了走路的时候不出声音,刘宇总埋怨他跟个魂儿一样动不动就冒出来吓人一跳,张嘉元觉得自己本来就是个魂儿,只是做了这许多年人后,每次听到刘宇和自己提起这件事情,总又会觉得浑身发冷。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Jang Jia Won is used to walking without a sound, Liu Woo complains that he comes out as if he were a ghost and thinks he is a ghost, but after many years of doing so, every time he hears Liu and himself bring this up, he gets cold again.
林墨猛然一怔。
& nbsp; & nbsp; lymph.
“没事。”高卿尘吞了下唾沫,心有余悸地朝张嘉元身后望了望,瞧了半天,没见到想象中刘宇的身影后,长舒一口气,伸手搂上了身旁浑身僵硬的林墨的肩,“你知道吗,那天从我手底下跑掉的那个鬼,借过别人的命。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; "It's all right." He swallowed his saliva and looked behind Zhang Jia's back, looked at him for half a day, didn't see the image of Liu, breathed and reached out to his shoulder, "You know, the ghost who ran out of my hand that day, borrowed someone's life."
张嘉元:“……我操啊。”
& nbsp; & nbsp; Jang Jang Won: "...fuck me."
人鬼两道,有两条绝不能违反的规定。
& nbsp; & nbsp; two rules that cannot be violated.
杀人和借命。
& nbsp; & nbsp; killing and borrowing.
杀人者死后入地狱不可超生,借命者则魂魄永久沉入秋塘海,无悲无痛无伤无喜,虽然比在地狱里舒服点,但这种毫无止境的无期徒刑,无论放在哪个人身上,恐怕都会难以接受。
& nbsp; & nbsp; If the killer dies, he dies in hell, and if he dies in a state of eternal sorrow and joy, this endless life sentence, which is more comfortable than in hell, will be difficult to accept, regardless of who it is placed in it.
也就是说,有一个如此罪大恶极之徒,曾在高卿尘手中逃出刹罗边境,随后在刘宇的追捕下好不容易送下地府,又因为那边的疏忽,忘记下了秋塘海?
& nbsp; & nbsp; i.e., a man of such great sin, who escaped from the Shiraki border in the hands of the compatriots, and then was found in Liu's pursuit and forgotten the Autumn Pond Sea because of negligence there?
“地府那边压不住这种凶神恶煞之徒,得让刘宇下去一趟,亲自把它送进秋塘海。”张嘉元当机立断,刚想从口袋里掏出手机拨通给刘宇,却被林墨一把按了下去。
& nbsp; & nbsp; “The city can't hold on to this thug, let Liu Woo go down there and deliver it to the Autumn Sea himself.” Zhang Jia Yuan took the opportunity to take his cell phone out of his pocket and put it down by Lim Mo.
“不行,如果被下面知道那东西是刘宇亲自押回去的人,却还是出了这么大纰漏,凭他这些年在地府胡作非为广结恶缘的人缘,恐怕不出三天就得被人设计砸天雷……张嘉元,或许你有什么办法,可以咱们三个亲自去一趟,把这件事解决吗?”
& nbsp; & nbsp; “No, if you know below that the thing was taken back by Liu Woo, you're still in such a bad spot that he'd have to be set up in three days to solve it himself?”
张嘉元是从秋塘海上来的,林墨知道。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Jang-won is from the Autumn Pond Sea, Lime knows.
毕竟五百年前那场灭门惨案的真正凶手,也曾震惊过整个地府。
& nbsp; & nbsp; after all, the real killer of the destruction 500 years ago was shocked by the entire capital.
张嘉元沉了口气,看着头顶处被叶片遮掩着的天空,轻轻闭上了眼。
& nbsp; & nbsp; Zhang Kawon sank and watched the sky above his head covered with leaves and lightly closed his eyes.
现实会撒谎,
The reality is a lie.
梦境里才藏着真相,
It's only in dreams that the truth is hidden.
有的人精神失常,有的人则装作疯狂。
Some people are insane and others pretend to be crazy.
精神病院的人就真的是病人吗?
Is it true that people in mental hospitals are patients?
或许一切都是未知数…
Maybe it's all an unknown number...
(十)
(x)
院长?有事?
What's the matter, Dean?
我一个激灵从床上惊起,昨晚行动被发现了吗?
I'm an inspiration from the bed. Did you find out about the operation last night?
但想到尹浩宇那句“监控室里有人",心里又稍微安定了下来,做好了表情管理才缓缓开门。
But thinking of Yoon Ho-woo's "there's someone in the surveillance room", he's a little calmer in his heart, and he's got to keep his face under control before he opens the door.
“怎么了?我昨晚睡得有些晚,所以开门有点慢,啊…抱歉啊。"
"What's the matter? I slept late last night, so the door was a little slow, so... sorry."
说着,我还不住地打哈欠,其实也不是演,是真的困。
Speaking of which, I'm really tired of yawning, not acting.
小护士身后跟看的就是幕后主使院长王惠民,我的心嘭嘭直跳,但表面还要装作从容。
Behind the young nurse was the man behind the scenes who made the president, Wang Huimin, jump out of my heart, but pretend to be polite.
王惠民给了护士一个眼神,护士立刻转头去忙自己的事...
Wang Huimin gave the nurse a look, and the nurse turned around and went to his own business...
现实会撒谎,
The reality is a lie.
梦境里才藏着真相,
It's only in dreams that the truth is hidden.
有的人精神失常,有的人则装作疯狂。
Some people are insane and others pretend to be crazy.
精神病院的人就真的是病人吗?
Is it true that people in mental hospitals are patients?
或许一切都是未知数…
Maybe it's all an unknown number...
(十)
(x)
院长?有事?
What's the matter, Dean?
我一个激灵从床上惊起,昨晚行动被发现了吗?
I'm an inspiration from the bed. Did you find out about the operation last night?
但想到尹浩宇那句“监控室里有人",心里又稍微安定了下来,做好了表情管理才缓缓开门。
But thinking of Yoon Ho-woo's "there's someone in the surveillance room", he's a little calmer in his heart, and he's got to keep his face under control before he opens the door.
“怎么了?我昨晚睡得有些晚,所以开门有点慢,啊…抱歉啊。"
"What's the matter? I slept late last night, so the door was a little slow, so... sorry."
说着,我还不住地打哈欠,其实也不是演,是真的困。
Speaking of which, I'm really tired of yawning, not acting.
小护士身后跟看的就是幕后主使院长王惠民,我的心嘭嘭直跳,但表面还要装作从容。
Behind the young nurse was the man behind the scenes who made the president, Wang Huimin, jump out of my heart, but pretend to be polite.
王惠民给了护士一个眼神,护士立刻转头去忙自己的事,瞬间只剩下我与他干登眼。
Wang Huimin gave the nurse a look, and the nurse immediately turned around to do his own business, leaving me alone with him.
当然干瞪眼是不可能的,他挤出一个笑,“小宇医生,您不用紧张,我来就是想问问您,在这可还习惯?”
Of course, it's impossible to stare. He's laughing, "Don't be nervous, Dr. Ko-woo. I'm just here to ask you if you're used to it here."
不紧张是不可能的,但我还是迅速组织好了言语。
It is impossible not to be nervous, but I quickly organized my words.
“挺好的,就是半夜总有病人发病,弄得我睡不踏实,你看,我这黑眼圈又重了。”
"It's good that there's always a patient in the middle of the night and I can't sleep. Look, I've got a black eye."
王惠民哈哈一笑,“对不住,对不住,还是我们这管理不严,让您费心了。”
Wang Huimin Haha smiled, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry.
我连忙摆手“没关系,理解理解。"
I'm kind of busy, like, "It's okay, understand."
王惠民又开始喋喋不休,“那就行,我们会尽量解决这个问题的……对了,钥匙还回去了?"
Wang Huimin started talking again, and he said, "Well, we'll try to fix it.
本来还算放松的我,心中警铃忽然大响,如我所料,他果然是在试探我。
When I was relaxed, the alarm ran out in my heart, and, as I expected, he was testing me.
我一征,故作惊讶,“钥匙?什么钥匙?院长,我怎么不知道你在说什么啊?"
I'm surprised, "Keys? What key? Director, I don't know what you're talking about."
对方打了个哈哈,摆手说道,“没什么,我这记性,问错人了。
And they hit him, and they said, "Nothing, I've got the memory, I've got the wrong person.
简单几句客套话之后,可能是觉得从我这套不出什么有用信息来,王惠民与我告辞。
After a few simple words, it may be that I do not have any useful information, and Wang Huimin left with me.
我算是松了一口气,简单吃了几口饼干,调整了一下状态,就拿出许久未碰的病例单。
I was relieved, I ate a few biscuits, I changed my state, and I took a long list of cases.
去咨询一个吧。
Go and consult one.
我抽出005号病例单,走上了去往病房的道路。
I pulled out case list 005 and took the road to the ward.
我来到005房间门前,象征性地敲了门“您好,心理医生,请问方便我进去吗?"
I came to room 005 in front of a symbolic knock on the door, "Hello, psychiatrist, can I come in?"
"当然~请进吧,医生!”
Of course. Come in, Doctor!
里面的人回答速度出乎意料地快,声音也十分阳光有礼貌。
The people inside answered at an unexpected speed, and the sound was very sunny and polite.
我得到允许后,轻推开房门,男孩正背对着我,似乎在看风景。
When I got permission, I pushed the door lightly and the boy was facing me and seemed to be looking at the scenery.
“呃…您好?"
"Well... hello?"
我试探性地向对方打招乎,来引起他的注意。
I tried to impress each other, to get his attention.
男孩回过头,露出一个热情的笑,“您好,我叫高卿尘,你也可以叫我小九~”
And the boy turned back and showed a warm smile, "Hello, I'm Golf, and you can call me Kowloon."
这个反应真是太太让我出乎意料了,和之前赞多和嘉元的消极比起来,简直可以称为天差地别。
I'm surprised that this reaction, compared to the previous negatives of Zando and Jiawon, is simply different.
只不过那个笑容在我看来倒是有点奇怪,不像是那种发自真心的笑,是那种勉强挤出来的假笑。
It's just that that smile seems a little weird to me, not like the one that's meant to be, the one that's barely squeezed out.
老样子,我坐在椅子上,进行自我介绍。
As usual, I sat in a chair and introduced myself.
“我叫刘宇,是你的专属心理医生,你可以叫我小宇,接下来我会向你问一些问题。"
"My name is Liu Woo, your exclusive psychiatrist, and you can call me Xiao Woo, and I'll ask you some questions next."
他乖巧点头,脸上仍然挂笑。
He nods his head and still smiles on his face.
笑自然是好的,但每时每刻都在笑,怕不是会僵掉吧?
It's always good to laugh, but it's always good to laugh. I'm afraid it won't freeze.
我从他口中得知,他大学毕业,目前还没有找工作。
I heard from him that he had graduated from college and had not yet found a job.
我注意到他回答我问题时,脸上的笑就没消失过,我都替他累。
I noticed that when he answered my question, the smile on his face never disappeared, and I was tired of him.
“那个…问个题外话,小九,你为什么一直在笑呢?”
"Well... ask me a question, Kowloon. Why do you keep laughing?"
高卿尘听到这个问题,征了一下,脸上的笑短暂地消失了,但很快又恢复了,"没办法啊,习惯了……"
Mr. Gao heard the question, and the smile on his face disappeared for a short time, but quickly came back, "No way, I'm used to it."
我心中的疑团更大了,"可是,你笑久了,难道就不会累吗?"
I've got bigger doubts in my heart. "But, if you've laughed long enough, won't you be tired?"
高卿尘这次彻底征住了,脸上的表情变得茫然,气氛瞬间降到了极点。
This time, the look on the face became blurred and the atmosphere fell to the extreme.
正当我想再说点什么打破这局面时,他却苦笑了一下。
Just as I wanted to say something more to break the situation, he laughed.
“是啊…不会累吗?可是小宇,我已经不知道什么叫累了啊…"
"Yeah... aren't you tired? But Xiao Woo, I don't know what it means to be tired..."
我望向他,脸上写满了震惊,他望向窗外,开始讲述了他的故事。
I looked at him and my face was full of shock, and he looked out the window and began to tell his story.
"我的父母,他们很要强,不对,准确来说是让我要强,给他们长脸。“
"My parents, they're strong, they're not. They're making me strong, to be exact."
“因为他们就不算很有出息,所以他们发誓一定要把下一代,也就是我,培养的非常好。"
"because they're not very productive, so they vowed to raise the next generation, that's me.
"在他们眼里,成绩主要是衡量教育的标准,其他的品德行为举止便是次。”
"In their eyes, achievement is primarily a measure of education, and other moral behavior is secondary."
“他们是完美主义者,处处以完美来要求我,当同龄人在外面快乐的玩乐时,我已经在上各种补习了。"
"They're perfectists, and they're perfect for me, and I've been doing all kinds of tutoring when my peers are out there having fun."
“那段时间是真的好累,每天快凌点入睡,不到五点又起来上课。"
"That was a really tired time. Every day I sleep a little, and then I get up to class at less than 5:00."
“我也曾向父母表示过自己太累了,但他们却说,完美的人是不知道累的,以后我不可以再喊累。"
“I also said to my parents that I was too tired, but they said that the perfect people were not tired and that I could not cry any more.”
听到着,我不禁笑了笑,这世界上哪有什么完美。
Listen, I can't stop laughing. There's nothing perfect in this world.
"我的成绩名列前茅,一直都在重点字校,邻居朋友亲人都来夸奖我,我的父母很是高兴,说全是他们教育有方。"
"My grades are at the top of the list, and I've always been at the School of Focus, and I've been flattered by my neighbor's friends and relatives, and my parents are happy to say that they're all very well educated."
“学习方面他们满意之后,就开始管理我的举止仪态,告诉我对说话一定要面带笑容,给对方留下良好印象。"
"When they were satisfied with their studies, they started to manage my behavior and told me that it was important to have a smile on my face and to make a good impression on the other side."
“为此,他们让我练习笑容,每天对着镜子不下千遍,直到他们看了满意为止。”
“To that end, they asked me to practice a smile and to keep looking at the mirror thousands of times a day until they were satisfied.”
“那他们对你不满意会怎么样呢?",我还是忍不住插了一句。
"What if they weren't happy with you?" I couldn't help but say it.
"他们不会骂我,更不会打我,但他们会看着我,不停地摇头叹气,那种感觉比他们打我骂我还难受。"
"They won't scold me, they won't beat me, but they'll look at me, they won't stop shaking their heads and sighing, and it's worse than they scold me."
“所以为了让他们满意,我就每天都听他们的安排,包括吃什么,穿什么,干什么…"
"So to satisfy them, I listen to them every day, including what they eat, what they wear, what they do..."
不知道为什么,我越听越觉得,小九就像一个提线木偶一样,对父母百依百顺。
I don't know why, but the more I hear, the more I feel, the more I feel, the more I feel like a puppet, the better it is for my parents.
“慢慢的,我就不想与他们接触,大学毕业以后,我就把自己整天关在房间里,这样就看不见他们了。”
"Slowly, I don't want to touch them. After college, I keep myself in my room all day, so I can't see them."
“他们很着急,在房外不停地问我怎么了,还要带我出去找工作呢。”
"They're in a hurry to ask me what's going on outside the house, and they're gonna take me out looking for a job."
“我不想理他们,他门只好联系了精神病院,将我送进来治疗。”
"I don't want to talk to them. His door contacted the asylum and sent me in for treatment."
"还记得你刚进屋子时,我的表现吗?那是因为我下意识的反应习惯了啊……”
"Remember how I behaved when you first came into the house? That's because I got used to the subconscious reaction..."
我听完后,一时不知道说些什么,许久才吐出一句,“做一个父母的提线木偶,很幸苦吧,每天都要活在虚伪下。”
When I heard it, I didn't know what to say, and it took a long time to say, "It's a good thing to be a parent's puppet and live in hypocrisy every day."
高卿尘听后,身子一振,背过身去,低下头手在脸上抹了一把,应该在抹眼泪。
Upon hearing the High-level Dust, he was struck, he turned his back, and his hands were covered in the face and his tears were supposed to be covered.
“你刚才见到我下意识的反应,感觉你父母强行施加给你的一切,都已经刻在你的骨子里了,很深很深的那种。"
"You just saw my subconscious reaction and felt that everything your parents imposed on you was carved in your bones, deep and deep."
他轻微点了点头,我起身走到他身前,递给他几张手纸,轻轻拍着他的肩。
He lightly noded his head, and I rose up to him, handed him a few handkerchiefs of paper and patted him lightly on his shoulder.
“你的父母把他们的想法强加于你,面上是为你好,但实则只不过是想培育一个让他们有骄资本的工具罢了。”
“Your parents have imposed their ideas on you for your own good, but they're just trying to nurture a tool that gives them capital.”
"强行让孩子服从自己,并不是什么值得骄傲的事。”
"Forcing children to obey themselves is nothing to be proud of."
“如何要让我说什么是衡量教育的标准,那我会毫不犹豫地说出快乐二字。"
"How can I say what is the measure of education, and I will not hesitate to say the word "happy."
我一边帮高卿尘擦眼泪,一边说。
I'm going to wipe the tears of the High Council, and I'm going to say it.
“当孩子过度服从父母时,假自体理念就出现了,大意就是为了满足他人,放弃了真实的自我。"
"When a child is too subservient to his parents, the concept of fascism emerges, to the extent that it is for the sake of others and forsakes the true self."
“就像你一样,为了满足父母,丢失了自我。"
"Just like you, for the sake of your parents, lost yourself."
“我知道…但是我应该如何找回自我呢?”高卿尘开口。
"I know... but how do I find myself?"
“很简单!不毕每天披着假面,遵从自己的内心,想哭就哭,想笑就笑。"我干脆地回答。
"It's easy. If you don't wear a fake face every day, follow your heart, cry if you want to, laugh if you want to." I simply answer.
“时间长了,你的性格与举止慢慢就会恢复。”
"For a long time, your personality and manners will be restored."
我转头对上高卿尘的视线,“总之一句话!小九,做自己就好!"
And I turned my head towards the sky, and I said, "One word anyway, Kowloon, just be yourself!"
高卿尘点头,露出一个笑,这次不同于刚才,我可以看出,是发自真心的笑。
The highness nods and shows a smile, unlike just now, I can see that it is a genuine laugh.
简单的交谈过后,已近中午,我起身离开并告诉高卿尘下午还会来看他。
After a simple conversation, it was almost noon that I got up and left and told Mr. Gao to see him again in the afternoon.
路过009时,我向里望去,尹浩宇正表情严肃地靠在窗边。
I looked inside at 009, and Yoon Ho-woo looked seriously at the window.
发生什么了?我轻敲了下门,他听到声音望去,见是我,赶忙招了招手。
What's going on? I knocked down the door, he heard the sound, he saw me, he was in a hurry to wave.
我推门进去,走到他身旁。“发什么了吗?”
I pushed the door in, and I walked to him. "What's happening?"
“监控室那边有异常!”
"There's an anomaly in the surveillance room!"
未完待续
Unfinished to continue
别催了,家人们要雨露均沾
Don't rush it. It's gonna rain all over the family.
猜猜到底有没有被发现吧?答案在彩蛋里
Guess if they found out. The answer's in the egg.
二次元同人女勇闯内娱第一弹!:)
Second League of Women, first play in the game!
#躺批团粉也想做贡献
# I want to make a contribution #
#目前状态:上学+实习,基本周更,见谅见谅
# Current status: school + internship, basic week, excuse me
?:第一次写长篇兼群像,前期写得很拉,如果忍个几章会好很多(以后有时间会回来修一下的)
♪ ♪ First time writing long articles and groupings ♪ ♪ It'll be a lot easier if you put up a few chapters ♪ ♪ b/ ♪
简介:into1群像;无cp兄弟情;末世无限流
Introduction: group of into1s; no cp brotherhood; end-of-life infinity
规则:
Rules:
每趟列车满员11人,每轮游戏存在减员情况,则全员可获得能力强化一次(新手福利环节为能力抽取),并且减员人数由新人自动补齐;连续两次无减员可获得全员能力强化一次;
The full number of 11 persons per train and the reduction of staff per round of the game will result in full capacity enhancement (the newer benefits line is ), and the reduction will be automatically filled by new personnel; two consecutive non-reduced staff will receive full capacity enhancement;
新手适应期三天,请做好充分的心理准备以应对首次列车游戏环节;其后每次游戏间隔期为七天;
(a) The newcomer will have a three-day adaptation period and be fully prepared to respond to the first train game; the interval between ;
间隔期到后请听从列车广播指挥在一小时内下车,下车后列车自动隐身,每轮游戏...
Please get out of the train within an hour of
二次元同人女勇闯内娱第一弹!:)
Second League of Women, first play in the game!
#躺批团粉也想做贡献
# I want to make a contribution #
#目前状态:上学+实习,基本周更,见谅见谅
# Current status: school + internship, basic week, excuse me
?:第一次写长篇兼群像,前期写得很拉,如果忍个几章会好很多(以后有时间会回来修一下的)
♪ ♪ First time writing long articles and groupings ♪ ♪ It'll be a lot easier if you put up a few chapters ♪ ♪ b/ ♪
简介:into1群像;无cp兄弟情;末世无限流
Introduction: group of into1s; no cp brotherhood; end-of-life infinity
规则:
Rules:
每趟列车满员11人,每轮游戏存在减员情况,则全员可获得能力强化一次(新手福利环节为能力抽取),并且减员人数由新人自动补齐;连续两次无减员可获得全员能力强化一次;
The full number of 11 persons per train and the reduction of staff per round of the game will result in full capacity enhancement (the newer benefits line is ), and the reduction will be automatically filled by new personnel; two consecutive non-reduced staff will receive full capacity enhancement;
新手适应期三天,请做好充分的心理准备以应对首次列车游戏环节;其后每次游戏间隔期为七天;
(a) The newcomer will have a three-day adaptation period and be fully prepared to respond to the first train game; the interval between ;
间隔期到后请听从列车广播指挥在一小时内下车,下车后列车自动隐身,每轮游戏任务会在上一轮游戏结束后通过列车广播告知,任务完成后列车自动出现,请在半小时内上车,未按规定上下车的请后果自负;
After the interval, please get off the train within one hour of , with the consequences of not getting off the train as required;
上车后伤势自动恢复,如果将乘客尸体/变异体带回车上,可选择全员参与一次地狱模式以挽救队友生命,按照传统地狱模式生存率一般在50%左右;
(b) Automatic recovery of injuries upon entry, and if the passenger body/variant is brought back to the vehicle, the option is to participate in the hell mode to save the teammates' lives, usually with a survival rate of around 50 per cent according to the traditional hell mode;
面包和饮用水在列车上可无限自动刷新,游戏中请自行寻找食水和人体必需摄入的其他营养物质;
Bread and drinking water can be automatically refreshed indefinitely on the train, and in the game you are asked to look for
每轮游戏均为不同类型的末世背景,不定期开展各列车之间的竞争游戏,淘汰队伍全员抹杀;
Each round is a different type of end-of-life background , with occasional competitions between trains and the elimination of whole teams;
如何对待自己的队友,请自由心证。
How to treat your teammates, please testify freely.
列车永远前行,永不停止。
The train travels forever, never stops.
因为相识的太早,很多记忆反而模糊了。张嘉元不记得他和刘彰初识是什么样的场面,只记得在他贫瘠绝望的青春中有刘彰在寒风刺骨中的拥抱,有刘彰在火光中起舞的浪漫,有刘彰逆光递给他一瓶白桃味汽水的爽朗的笑,和那个带着淡淡玫瑰香味酒气的额头吻。
Because we knew each other too early, many memories were obscured. Zhang Jia Won did not remember what he and Liu Quan knew at first sight, but only that Liu Xiang hugged in the cold wind in his barren and desperate youth, that Liu Xiang danced romantically in the light of fire, that Liu Xiang passed back a bottle of peach soda to him, and that kiss on his forehead with a light rose fragrance.
张嘉元喜欢刘彰,只有他自己知道。暗恋真的很苦,像夏季的风,吹起来满是燥热。后来,张嘉元一直没有结婚,孤身一人四处漂泊,没钱了就拿上年少和刘彰一起参加音乐节赚来的吉他就地弹一曲,过路人听得好了在那个硬纸盒里塞上点钱,张嘉元觉得够了就会停下拨弦的指尖,背上那个涂满涂鸦的琴包,继续前往未知的路途,像一只无脚鸟。张嘉元偶尔回到A城来和老朋友们叙叙旧聊聊天,便继续背上...
Jia Won liked Liu Xiang, but only he knew it. It was really bitter, like the summer wind, and it was hot. After that, Jia Won was never married, wandering around alone, with no money, playing a guitar made at the music festival with Liu Quan. Passers listened well enough to put some money in that paper box, and Jia Won thought it was enough to stop dialing his fingertips, carry the doodle bag on his back, and continue on the unknown path, like a footless bird. Jae Won occasionally came back to A and talked to old friends, and kept on his back...
因为相识的太早,很多记忆反而模糊了。张嘉元不记得他和刘彰初识是什么样的场面,只记得在他贫瘠绝望的青春中有刘彰在寒风刺骨中的拥抱,有刘彰在火光中起舞的浪漫,有刘彰逆光递给他一瓶白桃味汽水的爽朗的笑,和那个带着淡淡玫瑰香味酒气的额头吻。
Because we knew each other too early, many memories were obscured. Zhang Jia Won did not remember what he and Liu Quan knew at first sight, but only that Liu Xiang hugged in the cold wind in his barren and desperate youth, that Liu Xiang danced romantically in the light of fire, that Liu Xiang passed back a bottle of peach soda to him, and that kiss on his forehead with a light rose fragrance.
张嘉元喜欢刘彰,只有他自己知道。暗恋真的很苦,像夏季的风,吹起来满是燥热。后来,张嘉元一直没有结婚,孤身一人四处漂泊,没钱了就拿上年少和刘彰一起参加音乐节赚来的吉他就地弹一曲,过路人听得好了在那个硬纸盒里塞上点钱,张嘉元觉得够了就会停下拨弦的指尖,背上那个涂满涂鸦的琴包,继续前往未知的路途,像一只无脚鸟。张嘉元偶尔回到A城来和老朋友们叙叙旧聊聊天,便继续背上他的吉他奔赴远方。后来,张嘉元喜欢上了落叶,他觉得这是一个很奇怪的东西,像遗憾,像重逢,像爱而不得,却莫名又给了他活下去的动力。
Jiawon liked Liu Xiang, but he knew it only himself. It was really bitter, like the summer wind, and it was hot. Later, Jia Won was never married, wandered around alone, without money, and played a guitar with him for the music festival. The passers-by sounded good enough to put some money in that paper box, and he thought that it was a strange thing, like a reunion, like love, but no one gave him the incentive to live.
张嘉元喜欢刘彰,喜欢的不是现在这个刘彰,也不是以前那个刘彰,而是一个一直在爱着他的刘彰。他要去寻找那个刘彰,或许永远都没有答案。
Zhang Jia Won likes Liu Xiang, not this Liu Xiang now, not the former Liu Xiang, but a Liu Xiang who has always loved him. He's going to look for Liu Xiang, who may never have an answer.
但爱永恒。
But love lasts forever.
正文还没有结束,先来一个番外缓缓 ?
The text isn't over yet. Let's start with an excursion. & nbsp;?? & nbsp;
有没有宝贝儿猜到和元元相爱的是哪个刘彰呢嘿嘿
Do you have any idea which Liu Xiang is in love with Yuan?
3
2
1
也就是第一世原小说的刘彰啦
It's Liu Quan, the original novel of the first generation.
(有宝贝看不懂的话我会后续在正文里陆陆续续解释哒
If there's a baby who can't read it, I'll explain it in the text.
电竞AU
electric competition
破镜重圆
re-entry
推荐BGM:《同花顺》by林倛玉
“亲爱的观众朋友们,欢迎来到本赛季kpl的开幕之战,我是解说Yaro。” "Dear audience friends, welcome to the opening battle of this season's kpl, I mean Yaro." “我是解说晓漠!” "I'm talking about Xiao Mo!" “今天的开幕之战呢,由Faith对战SY,这场比赛也是前年春季赛开幕之战的重演,不得不说,赛程安排还是很有意思的!” "Today's opening battle, with Faith fighting against SY, was a repeat of the opening of the spring race the previous year. “是的,我们刚才在评论席的时候也聊到了那场比赛,不过那时候Faith的辅助还是伯远,SY还是无名小将,第一次登上kpl的赛场。” "Yes, we talked about the game just now in the commentary, but at that time Faith's aid was still Bo-ran, and SY was still a nobody, and he was on the kpl field for the first time." “但是总体来说,今年两队的主力变化都不大,春季赛后伯远退役,新加入Faith的辅助是limb,在之前的一些比赛中表现也是很突出的。”... “But, on the whole, the two teams have not changed much this year, and after the spring race, Uncle was retired, and his new introduction was supported by limb, which was also prominent in some of the previous competitions.”
电竞AU
electric competition
破镜重圆
re-entry
推荐BGM:《同花顺》by林倛玉
“我是解说晓漠!” "I'm talking about Xiao Mo!" “今天的开幕之战呢,由Faith对战SY,这场比赛也是前年春季赛开幕之战的重演,不得不说,赛程安排还是很有意思的!” "Today's opening battle, with Faith fighting against SY, was a repeat of the opening of the spring race the previous year. “是的,我们刚才在评论席的时候也聊到了那场比赛,不过那时候Faith的辅助还是伯远,SY还是无名小将,第一次登上kpl的赛场。” "Yes, we talked about the game just now in the commentary, but at that time Faith's aid was still Bo-ran, and SY was still a nobody, and he was on the kpl field for the first time." “但是总体来说,今年两队的主力变化都不大,春季赛后伯远退役,新加入Faith的辅助是limb,在之前的一些比赛中表现也是很突出的。” “But, on the whole, the main forces of the two teams this year have not changed much, with Uncle being retired from the spring race, supported by limb, who joined Faith, and also featured prominently in some of the previous competitions.” “让我们一起来期待这位小将的表现,也期待双方战队的表现,接下来,镜头给到现场!” “Let us look forward together to the performance of this young general and to the performance of both teams, and then to the scene!” 候场区的灯光有些暗,现场嘈杂的议论声被麦克风中传出的解说声完全覆盖,身边的人来来往往,张嘉元看着镁光灯下格外耀眼的舞台有些失神。 The lights in the waiting area were dark, the murky speeches at the scene were completely covered by the mics, the people around them often came, and Zhang Jiawon looked at the particularly glamorous stage under the magnesium light. 微微低头和旁人沟通现场流程的女人低头看了眼台本,简单交代几句后朝候场区看了过来,故意放空自己的张嘉元和她猝不及防对视,紧接着女人越过人群走了过来。 The woman who fell down and was in contact with the others at the scene looked down at the screen, briefly turned to the area, deliberately emptied her of Zhang Jia Won and then walked across the crowd. “limb?这是你的名字吗?”她笑着问道。 "Limb? Is that your name?" she laughed and asked. 女人妆容精致,嘴角微微上扬的模样温柔大方,浅茶色的眸底却透着冷意,像是微笑着吐出红色信子的蛇。 The woman's make-up is fine, her mouth is soft and tender, and the light tea's eyes are cold, like a snake who smiles and spits out the red letter. 张嘉元不是很想和她过分纠缠,便礼貌性地嗯了一声,但女人毫不在意他几近冷漠的态度,在现场粉丝激情高昂的应援声中微微凑近了张嘉元,红唇微抬,吐出几个不痛不痒的字眼: Jang didn't want to hang around with her too much, but the woman didn't care about his near-neglect attitude. In the passionate response of the fans on the scene, she came close to Jang-won, the red lips were lifted, and a few unheavy words were spitted out: “很好听,和Faith很适配。” "It's beautiful. It fits well with Faith." 一股熟悉的香水味在她小幅度的靠近中擦过了张嘉元的鼻尖,SY亮相完毕,现场粉丝开始高呼Faith战队中的选手,身旁传来了工作人员的催促声。 A familiar perfume grazed the nose of Jia Won in her small proximity, and SY was finished, and fans on the scene began to shout out for Saith's team players, with staff urging. “limb,上场了。”周柯宇不知何时走到张嘉元身后,出声提醒他后对一旁的女人说道,“阿姨的电话打到我这儿来了,你有空回她一下。” "Limb, let's go." Ko-woo said to the woman next to him, "I've got Aunt's phone and you can call her back sometime." 梁抒无奈地点了点头:“估计是前两天太忙了没接到她电话……”她笑着朝几个人鼓励道:“比赛加油!” Liang was nostalgic: "It's probably the last two days too busy to get a call from her..." She smiled and encouraged a few people: "Come on, let's go!" 林墨拒绝冷场,笑着和她开了两句玩笑,等到刘宇和刘彰往舞台中央走去,女人忽然笑着开口道: Limer refused to cool down, laughed and made a joke with her, and when Liu Woo and Liu Xiang went to the center of the stage, the woman laughed and opened her mouth: “加油!Daniel……” "Come on, Daniel..." 周柯宇没什么表情地嗯了一声,接着在现场介绍声中往赛场走去,张嘉元深呼了一口气,径直擦过女人跟在周柯宇身后走向了灯光聚焦的赛场。 Chao Ko-woo went on to the field with no face, then went on to the field with a live presentation, and Zhang Jia-won sighed through the women and went behind Zhou Ko-woo to the light-focused arena. “你也加油。” "You, too." 梁抒站在灯光照不到的地方,不咸不淡地朝张嘉元笑,后者顿了顿,随即跟上了队伍。 The Liang was standing in a place where the light could not be lighted, laughing at Jang-won Zhang, who had settled down and then followed the team. “Art!最强中单!” "Art! The strongest one!" “AK!妈妈的好大儿!” "Ak! What a big mama!" “Faith,永远的神!” "Faith, God forever!" “kpl第一野王—Dan!!” "Kpl First King-Dan!" “limb!我的儿儿!” "Limb! My son!" “勇敢地往前跑—limb!” "Be brave enough to run-limb!" 五颜六色的灯牌和各色样式的手机滚屏字幕在导播的随机选取下在大屏上被展示出来,舞台被划为两个区域,除了现场观众的应援,线上直播也同时开启,解说的声音再次响起: The five-coloured lights and all-coloured cellular roll-by-screen subtitlings were shown on the big screen under the random selection of the guide, and the stage was divided into two areas, which, in addition to the live audience's response, were also launched on the live line, and the sound of the talk sounded again: “……Faith今年的阵容和往年相比没什么太大变化,首先是他们的队长兼打野,Faith—Dan,虽然是kpl的老朋友了,但我还是要隆重介绍一下这位kpl史上最强选手——达成kpl春季赛秋季赛冠军杯,冠军杯国际赛,冬季冠军杯,世界冠军杯及各大赛事冠军和FMVP超级大满贯的最强打野!” “Faith's campaign this year has not changed much compared to previous years, starting with their captain and champion, Faith-Dan, an old friend of Kpl, but I would like to present the best player in his history — the kpl spring championships, championships, championships, winter championships, world championships, and champions and FMVPs!” 成串的头衔随着现场愈发高昂的欢呼声响彻整个kpl赛场,张嘉元偏过头看向站在聚光灯下的男人,流畅的侧脸轮廓,宽厚的肩膀,他的周身仿佛镀了层光,细微粒子如同银河中的星光缭绕不息。 With the rising cheers of the scene, the entire kpl race, Zhang has turned his head over to the man standing under the spotlight, his smooth side-face contour, his wide shoulders, and his surroundings appear to be platified, and his fine particles are like stars in the Milky Way. 张嘉元忽然想起每周一作为学生代表在几千人面前做国旗下讲话的那个身影,而彼时站在人群中仰头观望的小男生站在了他的身侧,也接受起聚光灯的照耀。 Zhang was suddenly reminded of the sight of the boy who spoke under the flag as a student representative in front of thousands of people every Monday, while the boy who stood and watched in the crowd stood on his side and received the light of the spotlight. “……所谓初生牛犊不怕虎,最后,让我们用热烈的掌声欢迎Faith的最新辅助——limb!” “...the so-called first-born calf is not afraid of tigers, and finally, let's give a warm round of applause to Faith's latest aid — limb!” 灯光聚焦的那一刻,张嘉元有些释然地笑了笑,他抬起手微笑着朝镜头打了个招呼,随即在转播的间隙中跟着队伍落了座。 At the moment the light was focused, Zhang Jiawon smiled a little bit, and he lifted his hand and smiled and said hello to the camera, and then fell down with the team in the gap between the transmissions. Faith作为经验丰富的最强队伍之一,在四强带一新的有利局面下,成功以3:0完胜了SY。 Faith, as one of the most experienced and powerful teams, succeeded in winning SY at 3:0 in a new favourable situation in the Quartet. 张嘉元作为新人,表现中规中矩,没有太大失误也没有太大亮点,全程将“辅助”贯彻到底。 As a newcomer, Zhang Jiayuan has shown himself to be in line with the rules and has not made too much mistakes or too much light, and the whole process will be “supplementary” to the end. 而较为精彩的名场面则落到了林墨身上,他在第二局中拿下了本赛季第一个五杀,成功冲了一波热搜,其它几个人的表现也都可圈可点,各有千秋。 In the second round, he took the first five kills of the season, successfully ran a wave of heat, and several others performed well. 一进后台几个人就被各家媒体团团围住,象征性回答了几个问题的张嘉元率先离开,最后只剩赢了比赛情绪激动的林墨拉着刘彰在镜头前叭叭个不停,不过他性格讨喜,那些媒体也乐得捆一波他和刘彰的CP。 As soon as he entered the backstage, several people were surrounded by media groups, and Zhang Jia Won, who answered a few questions symbolically, took the lead, and ended up with an exciting contest winner, Limera, with Liu Xiang in front of the camera, but his personality cheered and the media were happy to tie up a wave of CPs with him and Liu Xiang. “……下一场比赛时间出来了,四天后,和我们的老朋友——SKC。” “...the next game comes out, four days later, and our old friend, the SKC.” 无垠的夜空中繁星点点,月亮藏匿于朦胧的云雾之中,随着微弱的风半遮半掩,晦暗不明。 The sky is full of stars, and the moon is hidden in the clouds, and as the wind is half-covered, it is not clear. 晚风透着些凉意,吹过猩红的火星,使得烟草迅速向上燃烧,烟圈浮至半空不断扭曲,渐渐消散。 The late wind is a little chilly, blowing through the red Mars, causing the tobacco to burn up quickly and the smoke rings to the middle of the sky to continue to twist and dissipate. 赢得开门红的一群人一起聚了餐,虽然何未再三强调不能碰酒精,但磨不住几个小孩的死缠烂打,最后除了刘彰和何未还算清醒,剩下的人都被一股脑扛了回来。 A group of people who won the opening of the door gathered and, while repeatedly stressing that alcohol could not be touched, couldn't resist the beating of a few children and ended up being sober, except for Liu Xiang and others, all of whom were brought back by a single brain. 尤其是林墨,拿了五杀获得人生高光时刻,喝醉后小嘴叭叭个不停,别提多高兴,最后直接被刘彰捂嘴警告,连拖带拽扛进了卧室。 Limer, in particular, took a five-killing moment to get his life high, got drunk and kept his little mouth shut, didn't mention how happy he was, ended up being warned directly by Liu Xiang and dragged into the bedroom with a drag. 酒精让人的情绪滞后,周柯宇站在有些凉的风口,成截的烟灰猛然坠落在窗台边,烫得他指骨一疼。 Alcohol slows people's emotions, and Zhou Kowoo stands at some cold wind, and a massive ash falls on the windowside, burning his fingernails. “队长?” "Captain"? 一声呼唤让站在窗边的人回了头,周柯宇不动声色地掐灭燃了半截的香烟,将窗户开得更大,他走到床边示意张嘉元坐到一旁的椅子上:“有什么事吗?” One call came back to the man standing by the window, and Zhou Ko Woo stunned half of the cigarette, opened the window bigger. He went to the bed and indicated that Zhang was sitting on the chair next to him: "What's the matter?" 张嘉元坐了下来,思虑片刻后回道:“倒没什么大事,就是……下一场比赛和SKC交手,有点紧张。” Zhang Jiawon sat down and thought and said, "It's nothing big, it's just... the next match with the SKC, it's a little nervous." 周柯宇盯着张嘉元垂下的圆润脑袋良久,似乎是有些惊讶张嘉元会主动来找他谈心,至少到现在为止他还不认为他们的关系已经好到那种程度。 Zhou Ko-woo's stare at Zhang Jia Won's pendant head for a long time appears to have been surprised that Zhang Jia-won would come forward to talk to him, at least until now he did not think that their relationship was as good as it was. 后者不等他想好该怎么开口安慰便问道:“你觉得……Faith和SKC交手,Faith赢的几率是多少?” The latter asks when he thinks about how to comfort himself: “What do you think the odds are for Faith to win when Faith and SKC are engaged?” 周柯宇垂了垂眸,回道:“六四开吧,因为我们队有你在。” Zhou Ko Woo is looking down, and he says, "Sixty-four, because we have you on the team." 张嘉元依旧垂着脑袋,周柯宇看不见他的神情,但却听见他轻轻笑了一声,像是无奈的叹息,周柯宇眉心一跳,像是预料到什么一般不安起来。 Jang Ka-won is still holding his head, and Zhou Ko-woo can't see his face, but he hears him grinning, sighing like he can't help it, and Zhou Ko-woo's heart is beating like he's expecting something. “那你觉得……”张嘉元抬起头看向周柯宇,神情平和,漆黑的眼眸中藏着丝丝雾气,他声音平淡地开口问道,“……我和你复合的几率是多少?” "What do you think?" Jang Ka-won looks up to Chow Ko-woo, looks at him, looks at him, looks at him in his dark eyes, and he says, "What are the chances of me and you getting back together?" “……” 沉默,死寂般的沉默围绕着两人。 Silence, silence and silence revolve around two. 周柯宇收紧了指骨,死死盯着张嘉元的眼眸,像是有什么东西如同流沙一般从他指缝间溜走,分散到他寻不到的角落里。 Zhou Ko-woo tightened his fingernails and looked at Zhang Jia-won's eyes to the death, as if something had slipped away from his fingernails like sand and scattered to a corner he could not find. “也是六四开吗?还是你更有把握,七三?八二?还是百分之百?”张嘉元有些悲哀地笑了起来。 "Is it also a six-four, or are you more certain, 73, 82, or 100%?" Zhang Kawon smiled a little sadly. “不好奇我为什么忽然问这个问题吗?”他轻轻敛下了眸,小声说道“……从我进入基地的第一天起,你就无时无刻不在试探我。” “Doesn't wonder why I suddenly ask this question?” he slit his eyes and whispered, “... since the first day I entered the base, you've been testing me all the time.” “初次见面时你身上的香水,是高中我堵你时的同款,不知道你是想羞辱我……还是在试探我的反应,后来我想想,还是当成你在试探我吧,毕竟是羞辱的话……我好像有点太可怜了。” “The perfume on your body when I first met you was the same as when I blocked you in high school, and I don't know whether you were trying to humiliate me... or to test my reaction, and then I thought, as if you were testing me, after all, if it was humiliating... I feel a little too sad.” “直到你直截了当地问我是不是为了你而来,我终于反应过来了,你也不是想羞辱我,只是单纯喜欢看我因为你而尴尬,脸红,出糗的样子罢了,毕竟入队时我提交的申请书最后一栏,写的理由就是你,可能你觉得……这很愚蠢,所以听我亲口说出来很有趣吧。” “Until you asked me directly why I didn't come here, and I finally reacted, and you didn't want to humiliate me, you just liked to see me embarrassed, blushed and embarrassed because of you. After all, the last column of the application I filed on the team was you. “如果这些都只算你个人的恶趣味,那后来的事情应该就不算了……” "If all this is just your personal bad taste, then what happens later should not be counted..." “……在直播中提前公开我作为新辅助加入Faith,和我双排,给我让打野位,都是在试探我。因为你知道我一开始进入这行打得不是游走位,所以你开始试探我的实力,不过像你这种实力顶尖的选手,当然不会将我视为眼中钉了……”他笑了笑,继续说道,“你只是在担心——以后我去了别的战队,说不定到那时候会成为你的威胁之一,所以你得有个底。” “... I joined Faith in advance as a new aid in the live air, and my two rows, and gave me the field seats, and you were testing me. Because you knew that I had been in the business from the beginning, you started to test my strength, but the best players like you certainly didn't see me as nailed in the eye...” He laughed and continued, “You're just worried — I might be one of your threats in the future, so you have to have a bottom.” “提前公开是为了让Faith尽早和我签下合同,一个新人,开出八百万的天价薪酬,一开始我还真的以为我值这个价呢!后来付思超来找我,问我要不要跳槽去SKC,说他们甚至能开出两倍的价格,我才明白……” “In order to get Faith to sign the contract with me as soon as possible, a new man, to pay me eight million dollars a day, I really thought I was worth it at first. Then I was told to come to me and ask me if I wanted to jump to the SKC and say that they could even make twice the price, and I realized...” “……等这个赛季结束,如果我打出成绩了,我的身价水涨船高,到时候我和Faith按赛季签的合同也到期了,你就会毫不犹豫地将我挂牌,以现在价钱为底数将我卖掉,这么看来,八个点是比三个点更划算。” “... when this season comes to an end, if I get my grades, my prices rise and my contracts with Faith expire by the season, you will not hesitate to put me up and sell me at the bottom of the current price, so that eight dots are more cost-effective than three dots.” “所以付思超也来试探我,不只是SKC,KG,甚至是MSG,只要他们愿意开出高价,我都可以像个商品一样被随意卖给任何一个俱乐部……” "So Gossip Girl is here to test me, not just SKC, KG, or even MSG, and if they're willing to make high prices, I can be sold to any club like a commodity..." 没有歇斯底里的质问,那些如同潮水般涌上心头的情绪塞满了心脏,只化为几滴不痛不痒的眼泪溢了出来。 Without a hysteria, the moods that poured over the heart filled with the heart and became only a few teardrops of painless tears. 张嘉元站了起来,像是释然一般松了口气,他看向坐在床边,神色惨淡的周柯宇,沉默片刻后还是有些难过地垂下了眼,那些被掩藏到完美的泪意还是让他喉间一疼: Jang Jae Won stood up as if he was relieved. He looked at him sitting by the bed, looking down at Zhou Ko-woo, and after a moment of silence, he sank his eyes a little bit, and whether he was hiding the perfect tears or pain in his throat: “对不起啊,让你觉得难堪了吧……”他鼻尖一酸,眼泪不受控制地掉了出来,“……我也觉得很难堪。” "I'm sorry to embarrass you," he said, "and his nose was sour, and his tears fell out of control, "and so did I." “……你之所以这么毫无顾忌,不过是你笃定了,笃定了我是为了你而来,笃定了我还喜欢你,笃定了我就算窥探到其中一二也不会将其捅破。” “The only reason you're so unconscionable is because you're certain that I'm here for you, that I like you and that I'm sure I'm not going to stab one or two of them.” “五年前是这样,现在也是……你不过就是在仗着我喜欢你罢了。” “Five years ago it was, and now it's... you're just fighting for me to like you.” 一瞬间涌入心脏的窒息感让张嘉元应激性地想要呕吐,眼泪像断了线的珠子一样不断滚落,他强忍着那股令人头晕目眩的反胃感,抬手使劲擦了擦眼泪,泣不成声,眼眶通红。 The sense of suffocation that poured into the heart of the moment caused Jang to impregnately want to vomit. Tears continued to fall like beads that had broken the line. He endured the dazzling nausea, his hands were lifted and his tears were swept away, his eyes were swollen and his eyes were red. 周柯宇抬起头,眼眶红了一片,他试探性地去喊张嘉元,声音有些颤抖,后者在看见向他伸来的那只手时,下意识地往后退了退,他擦了擦眼尾的泪水,努力让自己看上去不那么狼狈,但声音依旧带着难忍的哭腔: Zhou Ko-woo raised his head, his eyes were red, and he tried to scream Jia Won Zhang, and his voice was shivering, and the latter, when he saw the hand reaching him, retreated unconsciously. He wiped tears off his eyes and tried to make himself look less shaky, but his voice was still crying: “有时候我在想……我好像也没有做过什么罪不可赦的错事吧,你是有多讨厌我,才能一次,又一次地将我丢下。” "Sometimes I wonder if I haven't done anything inexcusable wrong, how much you hate me to leave me again and again."
阅前须知见合集
Let's see the collection before we read it.
本章110
This chapter 110
bhys脑抽删了555重发一下
The bhys cerebral has been deleted 555 for a second time.
01.
周柯宇从睡梦中猛然惊醒。
Zhou Ko Woo woke up from his sleep.
一年前,丧尸病毒在A市爆发,不到半年的时间,丧尸潮就吞没了整片大陆。幸存的人类被陆续转移至安置点,城市中一片死寂。
A year ago, the zombie virus broke out in the city of A. In less than six months, a wave of zombies engulfed the entire continent. Surviving human beings were transferred to settlements, where the city was dead.
三个月前,周柯宇从噩梦开始的地方逃出,独自流浪在被人类抛弃的城市中。他不断寻找着能容纳自己的藏身之处,孤独与疲惫几乎要将他撕碎。
Three months ago, Zhou Ko-woo escaped from his nightmares and wandered alone in a city abandoned by humans. He was constantly searching for a place where he could hold himself, where loneliness and fatigue would almost tear him apart.
大约一周前,周柯宇发现了这个小超市。这里或许在许久之前是幸存者的藏身地,物资虽然大多已经过期,但聊胜于无,防御设施也还算完善,已经是他待过最安全的地方。
About a week ago, Zhou Kowoo discovered this little supermarket. This may have been a place of refuge for survivors a long time ago. Much of the material is out of date, but it's better to talk, and the defense facility is perfect, and it's the safest place he's ever been.
——而此时,本该安静的一楼却传来窸窸窣窣的声响。
— And at this point, the quiet first floor is ringing.
周柯宇来不...
Are you coming with me?
阅前须知见合集
Let's see the collection before we read it.
本章110
This chapter 110
bhys脑抽删了555重发一下
The bhys cerebral has been deleted 555 for a second time.
01.
周柯宇从睡梦中猛然惊醒。
Zhou Ko Woo woke up from his sleep.
一年前,丧尸病毒在A市爆发,不到半年的时间,丧尸潮就吞没了整片大陆。幸存的人类被陆续转移至安置点,城市中一片死寂。
A year ago, the zombie virus broke out in the city of A. In less than six months, a wave of zombies engulfed the entire continent. Surviving human beings were transferred to settlements, where the city was dead.
三个月前,周柯宇从噩梦开始的地方逃出,独自流浪在被人类抛弃的城市中。他不断寻找着能容纳自己的藏身之处,孤独与疲惫几乎要将他撕碎。
Three months ago, Zhou Ko-woo escaped from his nightmares and wandered alone in a city abandoned by humans. He was constantly searching for a place where he could hold himself, where loneliness and fatigue would almost tear him apart.
大约一周前,周柯宇发现了这个小超市。这里或许在许久之前是幸存者的藏身地,物资虽然大多已经过期,但聊胜于无,防御设施也还算完善,已经是他待过最安全的地方。
About a week ago, Zhou Kowoo discovered this little supermarket. This may have been a place of refuge for survivors a long time ago. Much of the material is out of date, but it's better to talk, and the defense facility is perfect, and it's the safest place he's ever been.
——而此时,本该安静的一楼却传来窸窸窣窣的声响。
— And at this point, the quiet first floor is ringing.
周柯宇来不及多想,随手拿起了身旁的刀,悄悄往楼下走去。凌晨的微光下一抹模糊的身影正在超市一楼走动,周柯宇一边惊讶于竟然有丧尸能进的来,一边移动到那身影的背后,几乎没有发出一点声音。
Zhou Ko-woo couldn't think much, took the knife by his side and snuck down the stairs with his hand. In the early hours of the morning, a blurry shadow was moving on the first floor of the supermarket, and Zhou Ko-woo was surprised that the dead could enter, moving behind his back, barely made a sound.
他举起手中的刀,突然觉得哪里不对,但是已经来不及收手。
He raised the knife in his hand and suddenly felt that something was wrong, but it was too late to stop.
“唔!”属于人类的鲜血溅到周柯宇的手臂上。
"Uh!" The blood of humans spilled on Chow Ko-woo's arm.
周柯宇的刀直直刺进了那人的肩膀。三个月的流浪,周柯宇从来见过任何一个人类,他几乎是本能地想要发起攻击。他想要说点什么,却因为太久没有说话而暂时无法发出声音。面前的那人没有转头看他,空气死一般地沉寂了几秒后,那人卸了力就要倒下去。
Zhou Ko-woo's knife came straight into the man's shoulder. Three months of wandering, Zhou Ko-woo never saw any human being, and he almost instinctively tried to strike. He wanted to say something, but he couldn't make a sound for a while because he had been silent for too long. The man before him did not look at him, and the air sank for a few seconds, and he fell.
周柯宇急忙扶住了他,把他转移到二楼,熟练地帮他处理起伤口来。处理完伤口后周柯宇才发现他的脸色白得吓人,已经完全晕了过去。几个小时过去了,他还是没有一点醒来的迹象。
Zhou Ko-woo held him in a hurry and moved him to the second floor to deal with his wounds with skill. Only after he had dealt with the wounds did Zhou Ko-woo discover that his face was so pale that he had passed out completely. A few hours later, he had no sign of waking up.
他该不会是要死了吧。周柯宇这么想着,走近观察着这人,甚至已经开始思考,自己能否接受把同类的尸体当做食物。这个想法的出现并不是毫无预兆,毕竟在这三个月里,为了活下来,他几乎什么事都干过。
He's not going to die. Zhou Ko-woo thought, he came closer to see this man, and he even started to wonder if he could accept his own body as food. The idea came out of nowhere, after all, in three months, he did almost anything to survive.
他正出神着,面前的人突然睁开了眼睛,看向他。周柯宇几乎是一瞬间就意识到自己刚刚的想法有多么残忍,慌忙开口到:“对不起,我以为你是……”
He's out of his mind, and the people in front of him suddenly open their eyes and look at him. Zhou Ko-woo almost suddenly realized how cruel he was thinking, and he was in a hurry to say, "I'm sorry, I thought you were..."
“我饿了。”对方打断了周柯宇。
"I'm hungry." They interrupted Chow Ko-woo.
周柯宇只好下楼去给他拿吃的,再回来时,却发现对方已经穿好了衣服,找了个舒服的姿势坐着,仿佛从未受过伤。
Zhou Ko-woo had to go downstairs and get food for him, but when he came back, he found himself dressed and sitting in a comfortable position, as if he had never been hurt.
周柯宇谨慎地看着他,将手里的食物递给他。
Zhou Ko Woo looked at him carefully and handed him the food in his hand.
“谢谢。”那人笑到,“我叫刘宇,怎么称呼你?”
"Thank you." The guy smiled, "My name is Liu Woo. What's your name?"
“周柯宇。”
"Chou Ko-woo."
“没想到还能遇到流浪的人类。我记得安置点离这儿不远,一会我让我的同伴带你过去。”
"I didn't think I'd meet a wanderer again. I remember the settlement was not far from here, and I asked my companions to take you there."
周柯宇悄悄握紧了腰上的刀。“你是瓦冀军的人?”
Cho held the knife on his waist quietly. "You're from the Wharong Army?"
“你看我像吗?”刘宇奇怪地看了周柯宇一眼,“被刺一刀就能晕过去的人,除了拖后腿还能干什么?”
"Do I look like this?" Liu Woo looked at Chow Ko Woo strangely and said, "What can someone who can pass out with a knife, besides dragging his legs?"
刘宇见周柯宇不说话,接着问他:“还是说,你也不想留在安置点?”
Liu Woo saw Zhou's silence and asked him, "Or do you want to stay in the settlement?"
周柯宇依旧沉默地看着他。
Zhou Ko Woo still looks at him silently.
刘宇叹了口气。“那我们或许是同类。把刀放下啦,本来就活的很累,没有丧尸的时候也要那么紧张吗?你看我哪里像打得过你样子。”
Liu is sighing. "Well, we may be the same. Put the knife down. It's already very tired. Do you have to be so nervous when there are no zombies? Look what I've done to you."
周柯宇在他对面坐下。“你为什么不想留在安置点?”
Zhou Ko-woo sits in front of him. "Why don't you want to stay in the settlement?"
“你先说。”
"You go first."
“我?我不记得了。”
"I? I don't remember."
刘宇挑了挑眉。
Yoo-woo picked out the brows.
“真的。”周柯宇没有骗他,长时间的精神压力让他的记忆缺失了不少,他只记得自己不能被瓦冀军抓去安置点,但不记得是为什么。
"Really." Zhou Ko Woo didn't lie to him. He lost his memory for a long period of time. He only remembered that he couldn't be taken to the settlement by the WSP, but he didn't remember why.
“好吧,相信你了。”刘宇抿了抿唇,犹豫了一会,接着说,“不好意思,我们不知道这里是你的地盘。我们原来的藏身地物资消耗殆尽了,不得不寻找新的地方。你不会拒绝我们的对吗?”
"All right, I believe you." Liu U-turned his lips for a while, and said, "I'm sorry, we didn't know this was your place. Our original hideout was depleted and we had to find a new place. Won't you reject us?"
周柯宇无语地看着刘宇微皱的眉头和睁大的眼睛。更无语的是他发现自己好像说不出拒绝的话。不仅是因为不忍心,更是因为他已经受够了孤独。
Zhou Ko Woo looked at Liu's wrinkled eyebrows and open eyes without saying a word. He found himself unable to say a word of rejection. Not only because he was impatient, but also because he had had enough of being alone.
“嗯。”
"Yeah."
“谢谢你!”刘宇笑得很开心,拿出通讯设备准备给林墨发信息,却发现林墨已经给他发了无数个信息问他情况,几乎五分钟就有一条。刘宇很快回了信息,让他们尽快过来。
"Thank you!" Yoo-woo smiled and put out a communication device to send a message to Lim Mo, but found out that Lim Mo had sent him a million messages asking him for information, and there was one in almost five minutes. Yoo-woo quickly returned the message and told them to come back as soon as possible.
“你为什么一个人先来了?很危险。”
"Why did you come alone first? It's dangerous."
“啊?”刘宇愣了一下。“因为……那边没东西吃了,我饿了。”
"Ah?" Liu Wu sang a little "because there's nothing to eat over there and I'm hungry."
但我刚刚给你的吃的你只吃了两口。周柯宇心里很疑惑,但他没有揭穿刘宇。
But you just ate two bites of your food. Zhou Ko Woo was confused, but he didn't expose Liu Woo.
“这个钥匙是哪里的?”刘宇摊开手心,伤痕累累的手掌中躺着一把钥匙。
"Where's this key?" Liu Woo opened his hand and laid a key in his broken palm.
周柯宇心下一惊。“你什么时候拿的?”
Zhou Ko Woo was shocked. "When did you get it?"
“在你观察我的时候。”刘宇笑着说,“你那时候在想什么?不会是想吃了我吧。”
"When you look at me," he laughed, "What were you thinking at the time? You don't want to eat me."
周柯宇心虚起来。“地下室的。还给我。”
Zhou Ko Woo's heart is broken. "The basement. Give it back to me."
“这间房间可以给我么?如果不行的话……”刘宇把握着钥匙的手伸出窗外,而窗外是蹒跚而行的丧尸。
"Can I have this room? If I can't... "Yo-woo holds the key's hand out of the window, and the window is full of stunned zombies.
周柯宇正要开口骂人,却又看到刘宇淌着血的肩膀。这间带锁的地下室原本也只是备用,里面也没什么他的东西。周柯宇深吸了一口气,“给你了。”
Zhou Ko-woo was about to say something, but he saw that Liu was bleeding on his shoulder. The locked basement was just a spare, and there was nothing for him in it. Zhou took a deep breath, "Here you go."
“谢谢!”刘宇又笑起来。
"Thank you!" Yoo-woo smiled again.
“我给你换纱布吧。”周柯宇见刘宇肩上的纱布已经被血浸湿,转身拿来了医药箱。
"I'll change the gauze for you." Koo-woo saw that the gauze on Liu's shoulder was soaked in blood and turned to the medical kit.
“好。”刘宇坐下来,安静地看着周柯宇的动作。半晌,他突然开口:“周柯宇,你心情不好吗?”
"Okay." Yoo-woo sits down and looks down at Chow's movements. Half the time, he suddenly talks: "Chou-woo, are you in a bad mood?"
“嗯?”周柯宇愣了一下。他的心情与平常没什么两样,或者说,在这乱世之中,谁的心情会好呢?况且,他已经沉默了三个月,语言系统或许才刚刚恢复。“没有。”
"Uh-huh?" Zhou Ko-woo lost his mind. He's in no different mood than usual, or who's in a bad world? And he's been silent for three months, and the language system may just be coming back. "No."
刘宇却仿佛没听到他的回答一样,自顾自地说起来:“我跟你说,我最好的朋友林墨,他是我们的开心果,好像永远都不会累一样,跟他待在一起,这乱七八糟的世界好像都没有那么糟糕了。还有他的好朋友张嘉元,一口的东北口音,他俩可有意思了,一唱一和的。有时候他们也跟ak拌嘴,像小学生一样。ak还会唱黑怕,黑怕你听过吗,就是那些rap,真的好厉害。啊还有伯远,他特别擅长处理剩余的这些难以下咽的食物,这里正好有一些,一会你一定要尝尝。之前有一次……”
And as if he hadn't heard his answer, he said, "I'm telling you, my best friend Lim Mo, he's our happy fruit, as if he'd never been tired, and he's not so bad in his mess world. And his best friend Jang-won, with a single northeast accent, they're funny, and they're like them. Sometimes they mix with a k, like a schoolboy.
好吵,但他一点也不觉得烦,只是觉得这吵闹让人安心。很久没有听到人类的声音了,三个月来,陪伴他的只有丧尸的怒吼和萧瑟的风声。周柯宇有点恍惚,他抑制住流泪的冲动,手上却不小心偏了力道。
It's so noisy, but he's not upset at all. It's been a long time since he heard a human voice. For three months, he's been accompanied only by the screams of the zombies and the sound of the Shawser. Zhou Ko-woo is a bit shaky, he keeps the tears down, but he's missing his hand.
刘宇终于没忍住肩膀的刺痛,躲了一下,周柯宇这才发现刘宇额头上的冷汗。
At last, Yoo-woo couldn't bear the pain in his shoulder and hid from him until Zhou Ko-woo found the cold sweat on his forehead.
“抱歉,我……”“刘宇!!!!”
I'm sorry, I'm... "Yoo-woo!"
周柯宇的道歉被一声大吼打断。
Zhou Ko Woo's apology was interrupted by a shout.
————————————
谢谢你看到这里~
Thank you for seeing this place.
喜欢的话请给厨子一点鼓励吧。
Please give the cook some encouragement if you like.
中式恐怖向团文
Chinese terror to
CP有四大 yzl lzmp hhxc hdy
CP has four major & nbsp; & nbsp; yzl lzmp hhxc hdy
每个人都有特异功能本片解锁:
Everyone has a special feature script unlocked:
伯远:道士 封印属性 可以封印冤鬼冤魂恶灵
: Taoist & nbsp; sealing properties & nbsp; sealing ghost
刘彰:纯阳体 驱魔避邪功德深不可测 鬼见躲体质
Liu Xiang: Pure yang & nbsp; Exorcism from evil virtue undetectable & nbsp; Hiding from shape
林墨:附身 甚至可以附身鬼并对此研究很深
张嘉元:御尸御鬼 只要比他修为低的都能为其所用
"Strong" Zhang Kawon: The King's Ghost and nbsp; anything lower than him can be used
周柯宇:通灵 可以与鬼魂对话 也可以通过尸体看到死者的前尘往事 不过死人魂魄不全 所以看到的都是碎片
Kobsp: psychic & nbsp; can talk to ghosts & nbsp; can also see dead people's past & nbsp through bodies & nbsp; but dead people are not full of spirits & nbsp; so all you see are fragments
力丸:画符 画的符非常厉害 在...
: drawers & nbsp; paints very powerful & nbsp; in...
中式恐怖向团文
Chinese terror to
CP有四大 yzl lzmp hhxc hdy
CP has four major & nbsp; & nbsp; yzl lzmp hhxc hdy
每个人都有特异功能本片解锁:
Everyone has a special feature script unlocked:
伯远:道士 封印属性 可以封印冤鬼冤魂恶灵
: Taoist & nbsp; sealing properties & nbsp; sealing ghost
刘彰:纯阳体 驱魔避邪功德深不可测 鬼见躲体质
Liu Xiang: Pure yang & nbsp; Exorcism from evil virtue undetectable & nbsp; Hiding from shape
林墨:附身 甚至可以附身鬼并对此研究很深
张嘉元:御尸御鬼 只要比他修为低的都能为其所用
"Strong" Zhang Kawon: The King's Ghost and nbsp; anything lower than him can be used
周柯宇:通灵 可以与鬼魂对话 也可以通过尸体看到死者的前尘往事 不过死人魂魄不全 所以看到的都是碎片
Kobsp: psychic & nbsp; can talk to ghosts & nbsp; can also see dead people's past & nbsp through bodies & nbsp; but dead people are not full of spirits & nbsp; so all you see are fragments
力丸:画符 画的符非常厉害 在亚洲鼎鼎有名千金难求
: drawers & nbsp; paints very powerful & nbsp; famous in Asia & nbsp;
副本一:地下的清王朝
Copy 1: The Qing dynasty underground.
01
刘宇最近有些苦恼,他觉得自己近些日子非常不顺,就好像有什么东西把他的好运都吸走了。
Yoo-woo has been having some trouble lately, and he feels like he's been having a really bad time, and it's like there's something sucking off his luck.
“算了,可能是我想多了吧。”他结完账,摇摇头往店外走,正好是绿灯,30秒,够过。
"Come on, I guess I'm overdoing it." He's done with the check, shaking his head out of the shop, and it's a green light, 30 seconds, that's enough.
然而下一秒,红绿灯上的数字急速下降,瞬间变红。
The next second, however, the numbers on the red green light fell so fast that they became red in an instant.
“玩儿完了。”被撞飞后的0.01秒,刘宇这么想着,然后晕了过去。
"The game's over." 0.01 seconds after the crash, Yoo-woo thought about it and passed out.
等他再醒过来时,已经在医院了。
When he woke up, he was already in the hospital.
“哥们,你命够大的,鬼门关里捡回来一条命。”说话的人嗓门大的能把人的耳朵震聋,“警察就在门外,我叫他们进来。”
"Man, you're lucky enough to get your ass out of the door." People talking can deafen people's ears, "The police are right outside the door, I'll call them in."
“我说同志,虽然机动车与人发生交通事故机动车负全责,你也能不能闯红灯啊。”人民警察苦口婆心地劝导,“给人家司机吓得呀,魂都快飞了,人家说了承担你的全部医疗费,我今天来就是来给你进行思想教育的,不要随便闯红灯,这样不好,多危险啊……”
"I say comrades, although the motor vehicle is responsible for a traffic accident, can you go through the red light?" People's police tell her, "It's scary, the spirits are flying, they say I'm here to pay all your medical expenses. I'm here to educate you. Don't just go through the red light. It's not good, it's dangerous."
“等一下警察先生,我没有闯红灯”,刘宇脸色瞬间变得很不好,“说来您可能不信,我过得时候还有30秒……”
"Wait a minute, Mr. Police Officer, I'm not breaking the red light." Liu Woo's face suddenly turned bad. "You may not believe it. I've got 30 seconds to live..."
“欸你可别狡辩啊,我眼睁睁看着你都红灯了还往马路上冲,喊都喊不回来。”是那个大嗓门兄弟在说话。
"Don't argue, I'm watching you go down the road with a red light. I can't even scream back." It's the big voice brother who's talking.
“我说的是真的,而且是从30秒突然变红的,然后我就被撞飞了。”刘宇觉得自己说的天方夜谭,估计眼前这两位大概率是不会相信他说的话。
“I'm telling the truth, and it suddenly turns red from 30 seconds, and then I'm run over.” Liu feels like he's talking about heaven and night, and it is estimated that these two would not believe what he's saying.
然而并没有,那位大嗓门兄弟脸色一下就变了,“你确定吗兄弟,如果是真的,那你可能是招惹上什么不干净的东西了。”
But no, the big voice brother changed his face, "Are you sure, brother, if it's true, you might have gotten in the way of something impurity?"
02
“所以你们的意思是有鬼附身我,我进入了幻觉所以被那个东西牵引着闯了红灯,然后我被撞飞?”刘宇花了好大的力气才勉强接受了眼前这位道士模样的人说的话,“可是为什么呢?”
"So you're saying there's a ghost in me, and I'm hallucinating, so I'm being dragged into a red light, and then I'm being run over?" "Why?" Yoo-woo took a lot of effort to accept what he said in front of him, "but why?"
“刘宇先生是吧,我叫伯远,是市局特别行动组的组长,我现在怀疑你可能遇到的不是简单的鬼上身,为了你的安全着想,我建议你最近先和我们住在一起,等我的兄弟们回来后,一起帮你看看到底是怎么回事,附身这方面不是我的特长,所以我不能给你一个准确地回答。不过你真的得感谢一下AK,要不是他你已经没命了。”伯远指了指身后的大嗓门兄弟。
“Mr. Liu Woo, my name is Ben, the head of the city's special operations team, and I now suspect that you may not be meeting a simple ghost. For your own safety, I suggest that you stay with us recently, wait for my brothers to come back and see what's going on. This is not my specialty, so I can't give you an accurate answer. But you really need to thank AK, and you'd be dead if it wasn't for him.
“这是什么意思?”
"What does that mean?"
“准确来说,是因为我拥有纯阳体,我驱鬼,附在你身上的东西被我震住了发挥不了全力,所以没能取走你的性命。”大嗓门说到,“我叫刘彰,你可以叫我AK。”
"To be precise, I couldn't take your life because I had a pure yang, and I drove the ghost, and what was attached to you wasn't working at all." And the loud voice said, "I'm Liu Xiang, you can call me AK."
“或者鸭鸭”,伯远笑道,“我们特别行动组每个人都有点特异功能,你可以这么理解,专门负责处理阴间案件,鸭鸭这小子上辈子不知道是做什么的,功德深不见底,有时候我们办案得做点缺德事儿,全靠他震着。”
"Or ducks," he laughed, "We're all special ops, you can understand, we're dealing with vaginal cases, ducks who don't know what they're doing in their last life, and sometimes we have to do things that aren't good enough, and it's all because of him."
这也太离谱了,刘宇失语,怎么出个车祸醒来,这个世界就变了?
That's ridiculous. How did you wake up in a car accident and the world changed?
“我是个道士,主要是研究封印这个领域的,比如什么地方因为以前发生过命案,死者怨气过重化身厉鬼难以感化或者驱散的话,我最大限度可以封印30年。不过我们首选还是要感化的,不提倡上来就打打杀杀”,伯远边说边拉起刘宇的手,“我看你还挺紧张,没事儿一会我的队员们就回来了,我让他们给你看看。”
"I'm a monk, and I'm mainly looking at the area of sealing, for example, where there's been a previous murder, where the victim's anger is too heavy to be or dissipate, and I can seal it for as many as 30 years. But we're still the first ones to do it, and we don't promote it, and we're going to kill and kill. "I think you're nervous, and I'll show you my team later."
话音刚落,就听见一个男生大喊着“eigei出来帮忙!沉死了张嘉元买了一堆东西,我手快断了。”
As soon as the word came down, a boy shouted, "Eigei come out and help! Jang Ka Won died and bought a bunch of things, and my hand was about to break."
“来了来了林墨老师!”刘彰飞闪到门前。
"Here comes Mr. Limer!" Liu Xiaofeng flashed to the door.
鬼不鬼的,我应该会先死于耳聋,刘宇好想逃。
Ghostless, I should have died of deafness first, Yoo-woo wanted to escape.
03
“你被鬼附身了?”林墨盯着刘宇从上到下扫视了一遍,“你站好,我帮你看看。”
"You're possessed by a ghost?" Limu stares at Yoo from top to bottom, "You stand up, I'll show you."
林墨从兜里掏出一张符纸攥在手里,然后用攥着符纸的手拉住刘宇,只见他闭上眼睛,低下头,刘宇莫名觉得自己的后背发凉,好像有什么东西紧紧贴着他的背划过,激得他冒出一身冷汗。
Limu pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket and grabbed Liu with a hand with a piece of paper, only to see him close his eyes, lower his head, feeling cold on his back, as if there was something hanging close to his back, causing him to sweat.
“不太对劲,附身他的不是刚死的人。”林墨抬起头,脸色至少比之前白了三分。
“It's not right, he's not just a dead man.” Limer looks up and looks at least three points whiteer than before.
“什么意思?不是刚死的人,那是多久?”和林墨一起回来的少年提出疑问,“不过也算正常吧,可能是怨气被激大了开始害人?我们之前不也遇到过类似的事情吗?”
"What do you mean, it's not the only one who's just died, and how long has it been?" And the teenagers who came back with Limer asked questions, "But it's normal, and it's probably the anger that's starting to get worse. Have we not encountered anything like this before?"
“不是近几年死的,少说也死了有100年了。”
“Not in recent years, but 100 years, to say the least.”
场面一度现入沉寂。
At one point, the scene was silenced.
“死了100年,才出来作恶,他图什么呢?”AK拿起一张符纸,“我们日常用的符纸估计顶不住了,得让力丸画点厉害的了。”
"A hundred years after he died, what did he do?" "AK picks up a piece of paper, "We're not going to be able to hold it, we're going to have to draw something good."
“张嘉元你能不能试着召唤那个东西?”伯远终于说了第一句话。
"Can you try to summon that thing?" At last, Bo said the first sentence.
“不行远哥,那东西太强了,我现在的修为还达不到。”
"No, Brother Far, it's too strong. I can't fix it now."
刘宇抬头望向说话的少年,这位满口东北味的朋友长得高高瘦瘦,还白的发光,猛一看还以为是个高中生,伯远看出来他的困惑,开口解释道,“他叫张嘉元,本职是琴行的吉他老师,他的能力是可以御尸,就是在他修为范围内的鬼魂和其尸体都会听他号令,为其所用。”
Liu Woo looked up at a young man who spoke to him, who was tall, thin and white, and thought he was a high school student, and he saw his confusion from afar, and explained, “He was called Zhang Jiawon, who was a guitar teacher in the Qin business, and his ability was to be raised, that is, the spirits and his corpses within the scope of his repair would be listened to and used by him”.
“怎么样是不是听起来就很炫酷,是不是崇拜上哥了。”张嘉元凑到刘宇面前嗞起大白牙,笑得傻兮兮的。
"Doesn't that sound so cool? Do you worship your brother?" Jang-won came up and smiled like a big white tooth in front of him.
“滚你的吧张嘉元,少在这里自恋。”林墨直接抬脚给了张嘉元一下子,还不忘翻个大白眼。然后他拉了拉AK的袖子,叮嘱道“最近大家最好都和AK呆在一起,那东西进了咱家的门了,一时半会儿不会走的,咱们都是他的猎物,满屋子也就AK能震住他,在力丸老师制作出护身符之前,我劝你们都和AK贴贴,尤其是你刘宇。”
"Get your ass out of here, don't be narcissistic." Lime just lifted his feet and gave him a big white eye. Then he pulled his AK sleeve, and he said, "It's better for everyone to stay with AK lately. It's not going anywhere. We're all his prey. The house's gonna shake him, and I'm gonna tell you to stick it with AK, especially your Liu Woo."
刘宇点点头,疲惫的揉了揉太阳穴。伯远也察觉到他的不适,“好了,刘宇确实需要好好休息了,一会小九回来我让他给你疗伤,不过你得好好回忆一下最近有没有遇到什么奇怪的事情,或者去了什么奇怪的地方,明天我们就立案调查,今天就好好好休息吧。”
Yoo-woo nods his head, we're tired of rubbing the temple. He's not feeling well, too. "Well, he really needs to rest, so I'll come back and let him heal you, but you need to remember if there's something strange going on or something strange going on, and we'll open a case tomorrow, so let's get some rest today."
刘宇表示表示没问题,刚闭上眼想休息,下一秒就听到————————
Yoo-woo said he'd be fine. Just closed his eyes and wanted to rest. Next second, he heard--
“元儿!!!!!!!!!!!!!!我再也不和米卡还有派吹一起打球了,他俩老拿球砸我!”一个大长条猛地推门冲了进来,扑到张嘉元身上开始撒娇,“你都不知道,他们俩就是欺负我不会打球,呜呜呜呜我被砸了好几下!”
“Jeon!!!!!!!!!!! I'm not playing ball with Mika and the pie, and they're throwing the ball at me!” A big, long push came in, jumped on Jang and started rubbing on him, "You don't know that they're just bullies and I can't play, and I've been hit several times!"
刘宇表示,这个队好吵,我早晚聋。
Liu Woo said this team was noisy and I was deaf sooner or later.
04
周柯宇烦死了,本来下午打游戏打得好好的,米卡非要拉着他去练篮球,搞什么,他根本就不会打好不好。
Cho Ko-woo's sick of playing games this afternoon. Mika has to drag him to basketball. What the hell is he doing? He doesn't even know how to play.
“兄弟,明天比赛,练习,with me。”米卡瞪着眼,“三人赛,没别人了,只有,你和Patrick。”
"Brother, tomorrow's game, practice, with nbsp; me." Mika stares, "Three races, no one else, only you and Patrick."
周柯宇妥协了,但他万万没想到,米卡和派吹打球也那么烂,“man,你不是要比赛吗man,你这个水平上场比什么?那篮球砸人吗?”在周柯宇第三次被米卡的投篮无情击中后,他终于爆发了。
Zhou has compromised, but he never thought that Mika and Pai would suck, "Man, aren't you going to race, man? What do you do at this level? That basketball hit people?" He finally broke out after Chow was shot in the third time by Mika's basket.
“man,所以,需要练习。”米卡抱歉的笑了笑。
"Man, so we need to practice." Mika apologized for laughing.
“Daniel,我也试试。”Patrick捡起球也想试试。然后,周柯宇第四次被击中。愤然离场,就有了刚才那一幕。
"Daniel, I'll try." Patrick picked up the ball and wanted to try it. Then Cho was hit for the fourth time. Out of rage, there was the scene.
刘宇看着眼前直逼房顶的男生抱着张嘉元撒娇,陷入沉默。
Yoo-woo watched the boy facing the roof of the house hugging Zhang Jia Won and squealing into silence.
还好伯远好人出来救他了,“好了柯宇,有客人呢,先别闹了。”伯远话音一落,周柯宇巨人身体猛然僵住,这才发现还有客人在场,他不好意思的站起来挠挠头,“咳,不好意思啊,我是周柯宇。”
It's good that you're the good guy who came out to save him, "Okay, Ko-woo, there's a guest, don't make a scene." As long as Bo's voice is down, the Chow Ko-woo's body is frozen, there's a guest here, and he's embarrassed to stand up and scratch his head, "Oh, I'm sorry, I'm Chow Ko-woo."
“正好周柯,你试试能不能通灵,咱屋里现在可是有个百年老鬼。”刘彰简洁明了的解释了刚才的情况,然后周柯宇就席地而坐,嘴里开始念念叨叨。
"Just as Chokko, try to be psychic, we have a hundred-year-old ghost in the house." Liu Jin-jae explained the situation, and then Zhou Ko-woo sat down and started talking.
“不行,他一直在抗拒我,我进不去,绝对不是个善茬。”片刻后周柯宇睁开眼说到。
"No, he's been resisting me. I can't get in. It's not a good idea."
“那就算了,你们都先休息吧,今天都在客厅睡,别离开AK,米卡派派一会你俩先别睡,我有事和你俩商量。”伯远命令下达。
"Well, let's all get some rest. We'll all sleep in the living room today. Don't leave the AK, Mika's pie for a while. I'll talk to you about something."
刘宇闭眼,终于能睡了。
Liu Woo closed his eyes and finally can sleep.
“派派我回来啦!你们有没有想我呐~”
"Send me back. Did you miss me?"
刘宇:“日啊……”
Yoo-woo: "Oh, my God..."
———————————————————————
赞多饱饱后便会出场的,我本人没啥灵感,写的东西都是东拼西凑其他优秀作品,一些专属名词啥的,还有一些情节,大家就看个乐呵就行哈哈哈哈哈哈
I don't have a lot of inspiration for myself. I write all the other great works, some exclusive names, and there's a lot of scenes.
刘宇以后肯定也会加入他们的,也有特殊能力!
Liu Yu will join them later and have special abilities!
其他人的能力大家可以猜猜~
{\bord0\shad0\alphaH3D}You can guess what the others are capable of.
第三章
Chapter III
兄弟们好,谢谢你看
Hey, guys. Thanks for looking.
INTO1特殊事件调查组,全员cb向快乐小孩的异闻调查记录,中短篇组成的系列,多为民俗类,不喜避雷
INTO1 Special Incident Investigation Unit, full crew cb's anecdotal records to happy children, short series, mostly folk.
叁
Three.
——
大家听到要回去,刚悬着的心也放下了一半。直到第二天清晨,大家备好行李要回程,车开到半路一直都很顺畅,只剩最后一小段山路的时候车子好像轧过了什么东西
When you heard you were going back, you just dropped half of your heart. Until the next morning, you had to get your bags ready to go back. The road was smooth.
因为是十一个人为了防止疲劳驾驶轮流开车,刚好轮到张嘉元,他慢慢停车对大家说“我好像轧到什么东西了”
Because 11 people were driving in turns to prevent fatigue, and his turn was to Zhang Jia Won, and he slowly stopped and said to everyone, "I think I've hit something."
周柯宇回他“是石头吧,山路这种不是很正常吗”
Zhou Ko Woo returned to him, "Is it a rock? Isn't it normal that way?"
张嘉元摇头“不对,如果这么大的石头我能看到并且会尽量规避,但是这不是常见的山路颠簸,我下去看看”
Jang's head shakes, "No, if I could see a rock this big and try to avoid it, but it's not a common mountain bump. I'll go down and check it out."
周柯宇追上打开车门的张嘉元“我陪你去...
"I'll go with you...
第三章
Chapter III
兄弟们好,谢谢你看
Hey, guys. Thanks for looking.
INTO1特殊事件调查组,全员cb向快乐小孩的异闻调查记录,中短篇组成的系列,多为民俗类,不喜避雷
INTO1 Special Incident Investigation Unit, full crew cb's anecdotal records to happy children, short series, mostly folk.
叁
Three.
——
大家听到要回去,刚悬着的心也放下了一半。直到第二天清晨,大家备好行李要回程,车开到半路一直都很顺畅,只剩最后一小段山路的时候车子好像轧过了什么东西
When you heard you were going back, you just dropped half of your heart. Until the next morning, you had to get your bags ready to go back. The road was smooth.
因为是十一个人为了防止疲劳驾驶轮流开车,刚好轮到张嘉元,他慢慢停车对大家说“我好像轧到什么东西了”
Because 11 people were driving in turns to prevent fatigue, and his turn was to Zhang Jia Won, and he slowly stopped and said to everyone, "I think I've hit something."
周柯宇回他“是石头吧,山路这种不是很正常吗”
Zhou Ko Woo returned to him, "Is it a rock? Isn't it normal that way?"
张嘉元摇头“不对,如果这么大的石头我能看到并且会尽量规避,但是这不是常见的山路颠簸,我下去看看”
Jang's head shakes, "No, if I could see a rock this big and try to avoid it, but it's not a common mountain bump. I'll go down and check it out."
周柯宇追上打开车门的张嘉元“我陪你去”
Zhou Ko-woo is chasing Zhang Ka-won, who opened the door, "I'll go with you."
直到两人再开门上车,大家问他怎么了
Until the two of us open the door again and get in the car, and everyone asks what happened to him.
周柯宇开口 “我们轧到了半个胳膊” 张嘉元怼了一下周柯宇的腰“石头做的,有点像是那个神像身上的那种,但是应该问题不大”
Zhou Ko-woo opened his mouth, "We've got half an arm" and "We've got half an arm" and Zhang Jia-won stomped on Chow Ko-woo's waist." "It's made of stones, sort of like that statue, but it's not a problem."
米卡说 “神像左边有六个胳膊右边有五个,是不是掉下来那个,要不要带回去化验”
Mika said & nbsp; "Five on the right of six arms on the left side of the statue. Is that the one that fell off? Should I take it back to the lab?"
刘宇说“带回去吧,万一能查出来点什么呢,带手套拿袋子”
Yoo-woo said, "Bring it home, in case we find out what's going on. Get the bag with the gloves."
张嘉元回“石头胳膊,老沉老大了”
Jang Ka Won returns to "Stock Arms, Old Boss"
“没事一起搬”周柯宇拿了两副手套和一个大袋子就准备下车,张嘉元也认命的跟上去
"Let's move it together" and then get out of the car with two pairs of gloves and a big bag.
东西总部管着放了托运,十一个人坐飞机高高兴兴回家,分组狠狠吃了一顿,晚上正式回宿舍了再一块吃庆功宴,虽然好像也没调查到什么
East and West is running a shipment, 11 people are on a plane and they're happy to go home, and they're having a party, and they're back in their dorms at night, and they don't seem to know anything.
“幸亏总部给咱留了一手放了一堆压缩饼干啥的,不然那村子里的东西我都不敢吃”张嘉元捞了一勺冬阴功汤,满足的感叹道“人生就是要吃这些嘛”
Thank God headquarters left us a bunch of compressed biscuits or something, or I couldn't eat anything in the village.
刘宇和周柯宇看着张嘉元一脸满足,周柯宇掏出手机照了一张照片
Yoo-woo and Chow Ko-woo watched Jang's face satisfy. Zhou Ko-woo took a picture of his cell phone.
“一会给你P一滴流汗上去”
"I'll give you a drop of sweat."
“周柯宇你等我吃完跟你干一架”
"Chou Ko-woo, wait till I finish and fight with you."
“耶是意大利面”赞多开心的卷了一筷子放到面前的盘子上,这里是一家自助餐厅,有小蛋糕各种面食还可以去烤肉区,力丸专心的等着自己的烤肉好,回去就看到放了很多烤肉在桌子上的赞多
"Yea is pasta" rolls a chopstick on the plate in front of it. It's a cafeteria with cakes and pasta, and you can go to the roasting area, and when you're back, you'll see a lot of roasting on the table.
“为什么赞多很快”
"Why is it so fast?"
“因为可以请他们帮你调大一点火,力丸还不知道吧,那我一会去帮你烤”
"I can ask them to raise your fire. I don't know yet. I'll cook it for you later."
“力丸要不要吃黑森林蛋糕”伯远在甜品冰柜前挑挑拣拣“奶油的会有点腻”
"Do you want a black forest cake?"
“力丸说他吃我也吃远哥”ak拿着两个小蛋糕路过 “我们都吃黑森林的”
"Limaru says he eats Faraway and I eat Faraway." "Ak passed by with two cupcakes; "We all eat the dark forest."
“对,我和ak一样”
"Yeah, I'm like k."
林墨米卡拍拍和小九则是直奔KFC
Limemeka and Kowloon go straight to KFC.
“小九我觉得我可以一口吃八个汉堡,你呢”尹浩宇张着嘴看着菜单
"I feel like I can eat eight burgers at once, and you, Yoon Ho-woo, open his mouth and look at the menu.
“我真的,我再不吃这些东西我就完蛋了”小九纠结到底点多少合适
"I really, if I don't eat these things, I'm finished."
“米卡你吃什么”
"What do you eat, Mika?"
“我要吃炸鸡”
"I want fried chicken."
“行,点点热量高的,热量越高越好吃”
"All right, let's have a little heat. The higher the heat, the better."
“确实,哦我还要喝可乐”米卡回话
"It's true. Oh, I'm gonna have a Coke." Mika answered.
大家在偏远的小村子待了太久,只有饱腹感才能让他们有归属感,大家约好了吃完饭大家各自去洗澡,洗完澡一块吃饭
We've spent so much time in small villages, we can only feel belonging to each other. We've got dinner plans, we'll take a shower and we'll eat together.
十一个人集中在一栋楼也经常串门,反正都是大老爷们玩开心了三四个人挤一个双人床也是常有的事,所以哪个屋子出来的是谁也就不一定
It's common for 11 people to be in a building, but it's always a matter of having three or four people in a double bed, so whoever comes out of one room doesn't know.
刘宇收到总部给发的信息,行李大概会在一天以后到达,好好休息一天,录像等东西到了再看
Yoo-woo received a message from HQ. The luggage will arrive in about a day. Take a good day off and watch the video when it arrives.
刘宇在饭桌上宣布之后,大家一致认为总算可以放松一下了
After Liu Woo announced it at the table, we all agreed we could relax.
酒足饭饱各回各家静等监视器回来就成了,第二天洗了澡,十一个人又出去玩了,周柯宇留在家里睡回笼觉,ak窝在房间复习有灵感了就记录下来然后录个demo,伯远和力丸出去散步顺便买零食回来,赞多和米卡去打拳,刘宇和高卿尘打卡了附近的猫咖,张嘉元林墨尹浩宇一块猫在张嘉元屋子里看电影顺便等周柯宇起床拽他起来打把游戏
We'll go back to each other's homes for surveillance, we'll take a bath the next day, we'll go out and play 11 more, stay at home, sleep in the cages, I'll take notes in the room, I'll take notes and I'll go out and buy snacks. Zando and Mika will fight, Liu Yu and Gao will hit the nearby cat, Zhang won't be able to watch the movie, and then Kow will get up and drag him to the game when he wakes up.
这样的生活真的太快乐了,第二天说好要到的东西却只有收拾的行李,没有录像
It's a really happy life, and the next day we agreed we'd have nothing but bags and no video.
刘宇跟在一块吃饭的队友们说“录像咋没寄回来”
Yoo Woo and his teammates at dinner said, "Why didn't the video come back?"
小九咽下一口鸡腿不慌不忙的答道“我们每次的动向都跟总部报备了,应该是在查线索吧”
Kowloon didn't take a chicken leg and replied, "We've been keeping an eye on HQ every time. We're looking for clues."
“回我了”刘宇把信息读了出来“我们正在查线索,你们在庙里留的摄像头很有用,要是想跟进监控就来总部一趟,不愿意来在家里等信也行”
"Go back to me," Liu Woo read, "We're looking for clues. The cameras you left in the temple are useful. You can come to HQ if you want to follow the surveillance and you don't want to wait for a letter at home."
刘宇读完抬头“咱是去看看还是等信”
"Let's go check out the letter or wait for it."
“要么就几个人去看,剩下的留守”伯远提议
"Or just a couple of people to see, the rest of them to stay."
刘宇抬头“咱俩去”伯远点头“行,还有来的吗”
Yoo Woo looks up, "Let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go.
“我也想去”力丸举手 “我也想去看看”派派紧随其后 赞多放下筷子举手“那我也去”
"I want to go, too." "I want to go, too. I want to go, I want to go, I want to go." "I want to go, too."
伯远计数“五个人去呗,我和刘宇,力丸派派和Santa,OK,那剩下的人还是坐班”
"Let's go with Liu Woo, Lil Maru and Santa, OK. The rest of us are still in work."
刘宇对伯远说“那我回信息了”
Liu Woo said to Bo, "Well, I've returned the message."
“OK”
“他们说过两天去就行,他们先跟一根”
"They said they'd go for two days. They'll go with one."
又是两天过去,在总部办公室
It's been another two days. It's in the headquarters office.
赞多满足的咬一口巧克力饼干 “我们的工作其实还是挺不错的,卖两天命就能休息,虽然休一天还是得坐班,但还配宿舍一辆车直接送达,真挺好”
"It's nice to have a chocolate biscuits bite and a two-day break, but it's nice to have a car in the dorm."
ak接茬“我也觉得,饼干分我一口”
And I said, "I think the biscuits are for me, too."
INTO1由于是一个小组的关系工位集中,离得都很近,刘宇和伯远由于一个是优秀的队长另一个依旧优秀有领导能力所以坐在靠中间的位置
Into1 was close because of the concentration of staff in a team, and Liu Woo and Bo were sitting in the middle because one was a good captain and the other was still a good leader.
“有消息了,前两天那个村子的秘密”刘宇招手把大家凑在一块
"There's news, the secret of the village the other day."
刘宇整理了表格的信息
Liu Woo has sorted out the information on the form.
装神弄鬼,是贩毒的。随着众人的震惊,刘宇开始解释表格的内容
It's drug trafficking. With the shock of the crowd, Yoo-woo started explaining what the form was about.
离最近的村子都要20公里是我们当时注意过的问题,信号不好远离人烟,就是要留下有制毒能力的人,还有防止有人逃走,小女孩和年纪大没有劳动能力的人杀了估计是怕他们不仅没有能力制毒,还可能妇人之仁泄露秘密
20 kilometers from the nearest village is a problem that we've been looking at. It's hard to get away from people. It's just to leave people with the ability to cook. It's also to prevent people from escaping.
他们当时要把我们吓走就是想保护这个秘密,巨大的庙和神像就是他们平时集会的地方,最开始是以传销的方式骗人,不过几年就发展到如今这种形态了,最早只是一批化学知识丰富的人来这制毒骗村民都来加入从中牟利。后来逐渐出现了产业链,有了钱谁还管你是谁,就一直做到现在
They tried to scare us away in order to protect the secret that the great temples and idols were where they used to meet, and they started to trick people in the same way as they used to sell them, but for a few years now, the first group of chemically knowledgeable people came here to trick villagers into taking advantage of them. And then they came up with an industrial chain, and whoever you are with the money, they kept doing it.
直到我们去了,只是抱着要调查大规模死亡的目的所以提前告诉了他们,他们才编造了哪些东西来骗我们,至于我们一开始的目的,是因为制毒过程中操作失误产生的有毒物质,把一批人搞得中毒死了,一块抛尸的时候不知道怎么让其他人发现报警了,他们实在没办法又不能杀人把事情闹得更大,就只能在庙里开会商量出装神弄鬼把我们赶走的方法
Until we went, and only told them in advance because we wanted to investigate mass deaths, they invented something to deceive us, and the first thing we did was to poison a group of people, to poison a group of people, to dump a body, to let others find out how to call the police, and they couldn't kill and make things worse, and they had to meet in the temple to figure out a way to get rid of us.
我们一开始的方向就只是主要目的的一个意外,如果不是庙里的针孔摄像头,正好拍到他们在庙里开例会,估计要成悬案了?
The direction we started with was just an accident for the main purpose, if it wasn't for the temple needle cam, and it just happened that they had a regular meeting in the temple, and it's supposed to be a stand-off?
林墨咂咂嘴 “搞传销就算了,他还搞宗教迷信,不知道让宗教活动和社会主义社会相适应吗?化学好就不学政治啊,他还制毒,你说得判多少年”
Limer's mouth & nbsp; "Just sell it, he's a religious superstition. Don't you know how to adapt religion and socialism? Chemical is not politics, he's a drug cook. How many years do you think?"
张嘉元附和说 “就是,吓得我都怕被神像谴责,咱们这还侥幸,早知道是缉毒我指定多带点装备带一堆人,而且搞化学不搞政治,有文化但没完全有文化”
"It's just that I'm afraid of being condemned by the idol, and we're lucky to know it's drug control, and I've assigned extra equipment and a lot of people, and chemistry is not politics, culture but not all culture."
伯远从震惊中缓过神来一阵心悸“真算是劫后余生,咱们也算为禁毒做贡献了,这么隐秘咱们要不是误打误撞发现了,还不知道又要努力多久”
"It's the rest of our lives, and we're making a contribution to the fight against drugs, and we don't know how long we're going to work if we don't get caught by mistake."
AK接话“一个曾经跪在毒品面前的国家,不能再因毒品弯腰,你们说什么时候中国的毒品才能彻底滚蛋”
AK said, "A country that has kneeled before drugs can no longer bend over drugs. When do you think Chinese drugs will get out of here?"
伯远拍拍手说“回神吧朋友们,这我们就没办法插手了,总部会派人解决的,回去工作吧”
"Go back to God, my friends. We can't do that. Headquarters will send someone to take care of it. Go back to work."
大家都走回工位,享受着劫后余生的清新空气,只要人还在,朋友家人们都在,也没什么的
We all go back to work, enjoy the fresh air for the rest of our lives. As long as we're here, friends are here, it's nothing.
异闻录·祝福 这一篇就到此结束了,这一篇还是偏向事出有因的,后续想写的是配阴婚和蛊毒这一类,果然中国式的恐怖才是最牛的,越聪明越想越无奈越害怕,China就是牛
This is the end of the article. This is why we're trying to write about sex and detox. Chinese terror is the best. The smarter you think about it, the more scared you are, the more you're going to be, the more you're going to be, the more you're going to be, the better you're going to be.
宝们看看我理理我喜欢点赞评论推荐关注四连拜托拜托,你的支持是我的兴奋剂!
Look at me. I like to make some good comments and recommend attention to the Fourth Company. Please, your support is my stimulant!
期待下次光临
I'm looking forward to it next time.
注册有任何问题请添加 微信:MVIP619 拉你进入群
打开微信扫一扫
添加客服
进入交流群
发表评论